catch_v into_o the_o air_n there_o to_o meet_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o do_v the_o soul_n return_v out_o of_o heaven_n every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a perfect_a &_o full_a man_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v out_o of_o hand_n depart_v into_o paradise_n and_o the_o third_o day_n after_o return_v to_o the_o body_n which_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o as_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n come_v to_o the_o head_n christ_n so_o shall_v it_o also_o come_v to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n now_o whereas_o paul_n cite_v esai_n say_v what_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o eaâ—e_n hear_v nor_o have_v at_o any_o time_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o i_o suppose_v very_o if_o all_o be_v say_v touch_v eternal_a life_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o all_o the_o man_n of_o all_o age_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v yet_o that_o scarce_o the_o very_a jest_n part_n thereof_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v thorough_o touch_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v with_o eloquent_a and_o figurative_a speech_n with_o allusion_n and_o hard_a sentence_n most_o plain_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o that_o life_n and_o those_o joy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o speak_v of_o until_o that_o day_n do_v come_v wherein_o we_o shall_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n behold_v god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o glory_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o final_o all_o the_o bless_a soul_n angel_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n our_o father_n all_o nation_n all_o the_o hâ—ast_n of_o heaven_n and_o last_o the_o whole_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n most_o true_o therefore_o say_v aurelius_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei._n 22._o cap._n 29._o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o i_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n i_o answer_v not_o that_o which_o i_o now_o see_v but_o that_o that_o i_o believe_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n and_o again_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sort_n that_o action_n quietness_n and_o rest_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n do_v pass_v all_o understanding_n to_o be_v short_a we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o weary_v of_o he_o and_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o god._n countenance_n that_o appear_v in_o we_o but_o be_v a_o most_o delectable_a reveal_n and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n which_o no_o mortal_a tongue_n can_v worthy_o declare_v go_v to_o then_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o believe_v and_o live_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v trial_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v which_o now_o we_o do_v believe_v hitherto_o have_v i_o throughout_o the_o four_o last_o article_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o christian_a faith_n faith_n lean_v upon_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o faithful_a &_o purge_v and_o hallow_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o which_o church_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n all_o the_o offence_n of_o which_o church_n god_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v and_o do_v preserve_v it_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o the_o saint_n soul_n can_v not_o die_v so_o god_n raise_v up_o their_o body_n again_o and_o make_v they_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v for_o ever_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n ¶_o the_o ten_o sermon_n it_o remain_v since_o i_o have_v in_o some_o sermon_n discourse_v of_o true_a faith_n that_o i_o do_v now_o also_o add_v one_o sermon_n touch_v love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o in_o my_o four_o sermon_n i_o promise_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n that_o then_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o love_n toward_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n because_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v awry_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o right_n and_o holy_a mark_n for_o it_o to_o draw_v unto_o you_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v so_o cease_v not_o yet_o to_o pray_v that_o this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n may_v be_v by_o i_o teach_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o by_o you_o receive_v with_o much_o increase_n and_o profit_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v not_o curious_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o charity_n câ—antie_n and_o love_n i_o will_v use_v they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n say_v i_o call_v charity_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v love_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o man_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o with_o his_o heart_n he_o love_v god_n before_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o love_n therefore_o be_v spring_v from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o augment_v partly_o by_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n partly_o by_o often_o prayer_n and_o also_o by_o the_o hear_n &_o frequent_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n themselves_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n for_o very_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v he_o and_o of_o both_o these_o joint_o consist_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v us._n and_o again_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o hereby_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o this_o charity_n gift_n of_o love_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v or_o sever_v although_o it_o be_v double_a for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n true_o hate_v not_o his_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o love_n because_o of_o the_o double_a respect_n that_o it_o have_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n and_o because_o of_o this_o double_a charity_n the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n be_v divide_v into_o twain_o the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v four_o commandment_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o second_o comprehend_v six_o precept_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o place_n but_o at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v twain_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o these_o two_o commandment_n say_v the_o lord_n hang_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o love_n â–ª_o of_o god_n we_o love_v god_n entire_o well_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a chief_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n in_o he_o we_o do_v delight_v ourselves_o and_o be_v well_o please_v and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n have_v evermore_o a_o regard_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o we_o love_v with_o love_n we_o love_v god_n most_o hearty_o but_o we_o do_v hearty_o love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o to_o we_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o we_o love_v they_o entire_o in_o deed_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o commodity_n as_o for_o because_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o join_v and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o give_v and_o dedicate_v our_o self_n whoalie_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o so_o dear_o love_v so_o very_o we_o desire_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n &_o be_v in_o charity_n fast_o link_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v charity_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o charity_n dwell_v
busy_v themselves_o let_v we_o also_o first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o which_o express_o he_o do_v add_v that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o by_o he_o i_o say_v that_o be_v our_o mediator_n priest_n and_o intercessor_n christ_n for_o by_o he_o only_o and_o alone_o the_o way_n lie_v open_a for_o we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n unto_o which_o also_o be_v annex_v that_o he_o live_v and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o heavenly_a saint_n also_o do_v line_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n but_o they_o live_v for_o themselves_o or_o for_o their_o own_o benefit_n not_o for_o we_o or_o our_o advantage_n christ_n live_v for_o we_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o alone_o make_v intercession_n saint_n do_v not_o make_v intercession_n these_o reason_n do_v prove_v unto_o we_o most_o manifest_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o mediation_n of_o intercession_n not_o of_o redemption_n last_o of_o all_o he_o require_v in_o a_o intercessor_n such_o manner_n of_o mark_n or_o property_n as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o save_v in_o christ_n the_o lord_n only_o and_o alone_o for_o although_o the_o angel_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n the_o heavenly_a saint_n although_o they_o be_v now_o purge_v and_o make_v clean_o from_o sin_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o sinner_n neither_o be_v they_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o be_v lord_n over_o angel_n and_o over_o every_o creature_n only_o the_o son_n be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o for_o he_o this_o glory_n be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v he_o alone_o therefore_o be_v the_o intercessor_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o father_n unto_o these_o testimony_n of_o paul_n we_o will_v yet_o join_v one_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n â—_o and_o evangelist_n john_n saint_n peter_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v we_o which_o be_v faithful_a in_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v as_o lively_a stone_n by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n the_o lively_a stone_n and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a building_n or_o house_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n loe_o we_o be_v lay_v not_o upon_o saint_n but_o upon_o christ_n the_o lively_a stone_n by_o who_o we_o be_v both_o quicken_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o build_n we_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o a_o holy_a prtesthood_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v not_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n our_o own_o self_n and_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o saintes_n for_o they_o also_o be_v the_o spiritual_a house_n with_o we_o the_o lively_a stone_n lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o live_v through_o christ_n furthermore_o john_n write_v my_o babe_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n â—_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a or_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v devise_v or_o speak_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o purpose_n more_o evident_a more_o strong_a or_o better_a than_o this_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v and_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n not_o only_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n once_o to_o redeem_v but_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a mediator_n yea_o of_o intercession_n who_o so_o often_o stand_v a_o advocate_n before_o god_n the_o father_n how_o often_o sinful_a man_n offend_v and_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o defence_n unto_o who_o also_o the_o guilty_a may_v bold_o have_v access_n &_o commit_v unto_o he_o their_o cause_n to_o be_v plead_v before_o god_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v john_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n loe_o john_n call_v he_o a_o advocate_n who_o the_o defender_n or_o maintainer_n of_o the_o partroneship_n of_o saintes_n do_v call_v a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o aduocatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o advocate_n signify_v a_o tutor_n a_o defender_n a_o favourer_n a_o comforter_n a_o patron_n or_o a_o proctor_n which_o plead_v or_o have_v our_o cause_n in_o handle_v but_o mark_v who_o he_o define_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v our_o advocate_n not_o the_o holy_a virgin_n not_o peter_n or_o paul_n not_o himself_o or_o stephan_n but_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v think_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o patroneship_n of_o heavenly_a saint_n have_v be_v over_o and_o beside_o necessary_a and_o wholesome_a for_o man_n than_o will_v he_o have_v join_v they_o with_o christ_n the_o lord_n now_o he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n alone_o he_o add_v the_o just_a or_o the_o righteous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v distrust_v or_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o patroneship_n or_o think_v he_o a_o patron_n not_o in_o his_o father_n favour_n &_o love_n he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o iustor_n righteous_a therefore_o he_o be_v high_o in_o his_o father_n favour_n and_o most_o acceptable_a who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n may_v appear_v for_o we_o that_o be_v unjust_a such_o righteousness_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o one_o of_o adam_n child_n but_o it_o be_v require_v in_o a_o intercessor_n indeed_o he_o do_v communicate_v his_o righteousness_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o faith_n but_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v imputative_a in_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v natural_a and_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o yea_o it_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o for_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o only_a righteous_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o need_v not_o first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n either_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o only_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o he_o therefore_o make_v intercession_n with_o the_o father_n because_o none_o natural_o and_o proper_o be_v righteous_a but_o christ_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n first_o of_o all_o to_o mark_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o propitiation_n or_o satisfaction_n not_o for_o sinner_n or_o people_n of_o one_o or_o two_o age_n but_o for_o all_o sinner_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n one_o christ_n therefore_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o one_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o all_o for_o how_o often_o thou_o sin_v so_o often_o thou_o haste_v ready_a a_o righteous_a intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o court_n the_o father_n iâ—_z upon_o his_o throne_n to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o son_n our_o patron_n so_o often_o to_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o to_o plead_v or_o entreat_v for_o we_o as_o we_o sin_n and_o offend_v but_o we_o understand_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o advocate_n and_o the_o universal_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o only_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n because_o as_o the_o power_n &_o force_v of_o his_o death_n albeit_o he_o die_v not_o daily_o so_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v always_o effectual_a let_v we_o therefore_o draw_v near_o and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n our_o only_a intercessor_n and_o advocate_n we_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n if_o we_o be_v commend_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n furthermore_o weak_a be_v the_o argument_n 3._o wherewith_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a patroness_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o patroneshippe_n or_o intercession_n the_o spirit_n say_v they_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n alone_o do_v not_o make_v intercession_n i_o answer_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o other_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n pray_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v enlighten_v and_o kindle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n groan_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a these_o man_n do_v yet_o add_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n
upon_o any_o other_o than_o that_o god_o who_o live_v everlasting_o world_n without_o end_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o asaph_n say_v in_o thine_o extremity_n and_o trouble_n oh_o israel_n 81._o thou_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o also_o david_n say_v our_o father_n hope_v in_o thou_o they_o hope_v in_o 22._o thou_o and_o thou_o deliver_v they_o unto_o thou_o they_o cry_v &_o be_v deliver_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o be_v not_o confound_v now_o add_v unto_o all_o these_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc_n etc_n add_v also_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o luke_n 11._o and_o matthew_n 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o so_o forth_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o true_a live_a and_o everlasting_a god_n aught_o of_o all_o man_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n peradventure_o i_o take_v pain_n in_o this_o point_n see_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o which_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o this_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o more_o diligent_a declaration_n that_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o many_o doubtless_o do_v call_v upon_o god_o but_o together_o with_o god_n or_o for_o god_n certain_a choose_a patroness_n whereupon_o ensue_v that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o now_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o declare_v by_o invocation_n or_o call_n upon_o we_o require_v help_v or_o succour_n either_o that_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o or_o that_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o which_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v of_o any_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o right_a wit_n now_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v our_o helper_n who_o only_o give_v good_a thing_n &_o take_v away_o evil_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o to_o 18._o wit_n god_n where_o one_o be_v take_v for_o only_a and_o alone_o again_o in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o 32._o mouth_n of_o moses_n the_o lord_n say_v behold_v that_o i_o be_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o and_o again_o by_o isaiah_n have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n 45._o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o and_o david_n who_o say_v he_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a or_o a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n in_o very_o evil_a part_n therefore_o do_v the_o worshipper_n of_o 18._o god_n take_v it_o so_o often_o as_o man_n ask_v of_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n only_o to_o give_v rahel_n say_v to_o jacob_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v but_o the_o scripture_n by_o and_o by_o 30._o add_v and_o jacob_n be_v angry_a say_v be_o i_o in_o god_n stead_n which_o have_v deny_v thou_o or_o withhold_v from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n so_o when_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n desire_v &_o beseech_v joram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n a_o king_n i_o 5._o wiss_v not_o so_o godly_a that_o he_o will_v heal_v naaman_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n joram_n say_v be_o i_o a_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o kill_v and_o to_o give_v life_n for_o he_o send_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v a_o man_n from_o his_o leprosy_n wherefore_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o to_o god_n only_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o evil_a thing_n whereupon_o it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o must_v be_v call_v upon_o for_o if_o these_o patroness_n who_o they_o call_v upon_o as_o their_o helper_n and_o succourer_n that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a god_n be_v able_a either_o to_o give_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o to_o turn_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a then_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a god_n for_o those_o shall_v likewise_o be_v gods._n but_o god_n they_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o only_o and_o alone_o give_v or_o bestow_v good_a thing_n and_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v evil_a thing_n god_n only_o and_o alone_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o patroness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o neither_o good_a nor_o harm_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o of_o their_o own_o head_n some_o do_v here_o object_v that_o patroness_n do_v we_o good_a and_o harm_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n it_o be_v doubtful_a yea_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o be_o 42._o the_o lord_n hu_o this_o or_o be_v be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o a_o other_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n so_o that_o all_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v only_o and_o alone_o not_o only_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o good_a grace_n which_o be_v never_o draw_v dry_a but_o also_o a_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a distributor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v upon_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o man_n psalm_n 50._o furthermore_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o none_o but_o to_o one_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v worship_v but_o one_o only_a god_n the_o lord_n cry_v in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o offer_v unto_o other_o god_n than_o to_o the_o only_a god_n let_v he_o be_v root_v out_o and_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n be_v prepare_v 14._o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n thereat_o as_o at_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o read_v again_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v make_v for_o himself_o 30._o a_o composition_n or_o perfume_n of_o incense_n to_o smell_v thereto_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o invocation_n on_o god_n name_n for_o david_n say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o sacrifice_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 115._o and_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_v 141._o and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n paul_n likewise_o say_v by_o christ_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o lip_n which_o confess_v 13._o his_o name_n for_o the_o prophet_n osée_fw-fr bid_v 14._o we_o offer_v y_fw-mi calf_n of_o our_o lip_n for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o one_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o therefore_o one_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o who_o such_o as_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o only_a god_n name_n heavenly_a patroness_n will_v if_o they_o be_v saint_n require_v of_o man_n such_o manner_n of_o invocation_n nay_o rather_o both_o against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n do_v these_o offend_v ascribe_v that_o to_o such_o which_o no_o blessed_a spirit_n do_v acknowledge_v s._n augustine_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o good_a god_n but_o wicked_a devil_n which_o will_v have_v not_o the_o only_a and_o most_o high_a god_n but_o themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v with_o sacrifice_n beside_o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n or_o saint_n during_o the_o time_n that_o they_o live_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n therefore_o be_v now_o deliver_v and_o set_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n they_o do_v much_o more_o full_o yea_o most_o perfect_o agree_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o command_v all_o man_n to_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o only_a god._n again_o he_o that_o look_v into_o and_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o hear_v their_o petition_n or_o request_n and_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n live_v he_o i_o say_v be_v lawful_o and_o fruitful_o call_v upon_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n wherefore_o see_v the_o only_a god_n be_v he_o the_o only_a god_n without_o further_a question_n ought_v to_o
of_o the_o prayer_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o god_n presence_n therefore_o not_o christ_n alone_o pray_v or_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o saint_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o follow_v because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n and_o according_a to_o their_o office_n offer_v 1_n prayer_n only_o as_o minister_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o make_v intercession_n or_o that_o man_n be_v hear_v for_o angel_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o make_v intercession_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v bring_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o now_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o like_a also_o touch_v the_o bless_a soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o reason_n asimili_fw-la from_o that_o that_o be_v like_a let_v they_o first_o teach_v that_o soul_n be_v appoint_v and_o make_v minister_a spirit_n but_o they_o can_v not_o and_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o prove_v that_o the_o heavenly_a saint_n be_v intercessor_n for_o not_o the_o angel_n themselves_o doubtless_o be_v therefore_o intercessor_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n they_o agree_v say_v they_o and_o be_v knit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o knot_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n and_o forbecause_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o live_v in_o heaven_n do_v love_v we_o here_o in_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o this_o love_n they_o also_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o gather_v this_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o we_o may_v without_o wrangle_v grant_v they_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o without_o the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o add_v that_o this_o love_n in_o the_o heavenly_a saintes_n have_v not_o now_o that_o nature_n or_o disposition_n and_o those_o office_n which_o in_o time_n past_o it_o have_v in_o earth_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v attribute_v many_o more_o absurdity_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o they_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o yet_o suffer_v while_o they_o live_v in_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o nature_n of_o love_n they_o be_v sorry_a and_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o they_o pray_v with_o we_o yea_o they_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o now_o that_o they_o have_v put_v off_o this_o corruption_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n they_o neither_o know_v our_o affair_n neither_o be_v move_v with_o any_o earthly_a affection_n they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v well_o with_o we_o without_o their_o help_n they_o understand_v likewise_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v already_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v so_o that_o they_o may_v acquit_v themselves_o and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v doubtless_o the_o only_a intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o misery_n because_o he_o know_v all_o and_o can_v do_v all_o neither_o be_v he_o move_v at_o neither_o weary_v or_o tire_v with_o or_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o most_o absolute_o and_o dispatch_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v incident_a or_o belong_v to_o a_o intercessor_n they_o understand_v that_o this_o glory_n agree_v unto_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v not_o busy_o about_o it_o that_o they_o in_o christ_n stead_n may_v appoint_v or_o make_v then selue_o intercessor_n for_o here_o the_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o god_n surpass_v the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o these_o man_n object_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v not_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o that_o only_a intercessor_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o fellow-brethren_n in_o earth_n even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v this_o they_o do_v in_o earth_n therefore_o they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o why_o then_o do_v they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o doubtful_a opinion_n for_o certain_a for_o that_o we_o may_v grant_v they_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v in_o heaven_n which_o thing_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o father_n have_v write_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v very_o well_o know_v which_o be_v read_v write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n 22._o chap._n 10._o the_o gentile_n do_v both_o build_v temple_n make_v altar_n ordain_v priest_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o gods._n but_o we_o do_v not_o erect_v temple_n to_o our_o martyr_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o remembraunce_n as_o unto_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n live_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o there_o set_v up_o altar_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v sacrifice_v unto_o martyr_n but_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n both_o of_o the_o martyr_n &_o also_o our_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o which_o sacrifice_n as_o man_n of_o god_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v because_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n &_o not_o they_o now_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o also_o themselves_o be_v the_o same_o thus_o say_v he_o testify_v plain_o enough_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o sacrifice_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o when_o the_o adversary_n add_v that_o the_o church_n many_o year_n call_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o saint_n the_o church_n err_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o err_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v when_o she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o shepherd_n but_o that_o she_o do_v err_v when_o neglect_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o shepherd_n she_o follow_v she_o own_o decree_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n err_v together_o with_o their_o high_a priest_n aaron_n &_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n when_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o worship_v god_n represent_v by_o a_o image_n with_o sing_n and_o dance_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v neither_o be_v the_o israelite_n absolve_v from_o error_n and_o sin_n for_o that_o many_o year_n they_o put_v not_o down_o their_o high_a place_n they_o add_v again_o the_o saint_n have_v help_v when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o oftentimes_o that_o fall_v out_o well_o which_o be_v institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o who_o can_v thereupon_o gather_v that_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a be_v therefore_o to_o be_v spoil_v with_o war_n because_o we_o see_v that_o by_o war_n merciless_a soldier_n wax_v rich_a the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n likewise_o seem_v to_o hear_v the_o petition_n of_o their_o supplyants_n but_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o argument_n because_o we_o have_v do_v that_o already_o elsewhere_o according_a to_o our_o talon_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o holy_a man_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o have_v make_v mention_n call_v upon_o any_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_a a_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n depart_v this_o life_n or_o upon_o any_o apostle_n or_o apostle_n disciple_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o safe_a which_o bid_v we_o all_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o only_a son_n &_o that_o god_n himself_o require_v this_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o that_o when_o we_o obey_v we_o please_v god._n the_o last_o place_n touch_v the_o serve_v of_o god_n do_v remain_v behind_o this_o
otherwise_o serve_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n than_o king_n that_o be_v in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o king_n ought_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n for_o albeit_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o râ—le_v they_o not_o after_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o king_n christ_n and_o directe_v all_o their_o do_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o sure_o their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v else_o where_o cite_v much_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o king_n christ_n defend_v his_o church_n and_o his_o minister_n sometime_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o prince_n sometime_o he_o preserve_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o same_o lie_v open_a to_o persecution_n through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v press_v down_o but_o not_o oppress_v or_o keep_v under_o still_o christ_n the_o mighty_a prince_n always_o reign_v and_o overcome_v in_o those_o that_o â—ee_z his_o now_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n reach_v unto_o earth_n the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n pertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n héereunto_o belong_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o thou_o may_v find_v very_o manis_fw-la in_o isaiah_n and_o zacharie_n who_o excellent_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n whereupon_o the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o feign_v i_o wot_v not_o how_o great_a &_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o victerye_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o nevertheless_o long_o since_o be_v abundant_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o more_o spiritual_o than_o carnal_o but_o they_o while_o they_o dream_v of_o and_o look_v for_o carnal_a thing_n loathe_v spiritual_a and_o loose_a both_o but_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n most_o abundant_o obtain_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n promise_v namely_o plentiful_a peace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o felicity_n always_o to_o be_v bless_v always_o to_o be_v safe_a though_o they_o fight_v continual_o from_o all_o enemy_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o also_o invisible_a and_o to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a salvation_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o write_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o most_o large_a kind_n of_o style_n yet_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o happy_a and_o shall_v possess_v in_o christ_n all_o good_a gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o much_o indeed_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n now_o we_o understand_v both_o as_o well_o that_o of_o grace_n as_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n just_a simeon_n and_o anna_n y_fw-es prophetisse_fw-la with_o other_o saint_n await_v and_o look_v for_o this_o same_o kingdom_n philippe_n the_o deacon_n preach_v to_o they_o of_o samaria_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o they_o of_o rome_n which_o thing_n luke_n do_v testiffe_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 8._o and_o 28._o but_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o our_o king_n be_v heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v christ_n a_o conqueror_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o â—â—_o y_fw-es sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shine_v to_o all_o which_o live_v in_o his_o church_n or_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o wherein_o he_o may_v dwell_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v ouâ—_n king_n though_o not_o corporal_o present_v in_o earth_n but_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o therefore_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o kingdom_n he_o very_o in_o his_o word_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o head_n and_o we_o to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n now_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v never_o without_o the_o head_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o feel_v and_o move_v from_o the_o head_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a by_o our_o prince_n christ_n he_o justify_v preserve_v comfort_v confirm_a and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o all_o the_o member_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o head_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o king_n christ_n paul_n therefore_o say_v god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a &_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n y_fw-fr fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v very_o many_o other_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o it_o be_v which_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o body_n for_o he_o 5._o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc_n etc_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o heaven_n glory_n for_o that_o occasion_n because_o those_o who_o our_o lord_n &_o king_n have_v sanctify_v on_o earth_n and_o guide_v with_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o also_o justify_v be_v delivey_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o receive_v thâ—_z into_o joy_n &_o into_o the_o fellowship_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v forth_o with_o receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n &_o for_o ever_o to_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n our_o king_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o clarify_v couple_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v cleave_a unto_o christ_n their_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o &_o reign_v in_o glory_n together_o with_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n have_v speak_v much_o and_o chief_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n 22._o some_o have_v call_v this_o kingdom_n the_o church_n triumphant_a this_o kingdom_n of_o god_o or_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o as_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n howsoever_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n so_o the_o faithful_a after_o judgement_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n happy_a for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n also_o 24_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v wherein_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v far_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o no_n and_o his_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v with_o the_o flood_n in_o such_o sort_n sure_o shall_v iniquity_n by_o all_o mean_n prevail_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n who_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o shall_v see_v their_o redeemer_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o
the_o history_n between_o we_o and_o you_o for_o the_o bless_a and_o curse_a soul_n talk_v together_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n steadfast_o set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n and_o paul_n also_o desire_v to_o 1._o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n depart_v the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v the_o soul_n fly_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n now_o where_o heaven_n be_v there_o be_v none_o but_o can_v tell_v and_o we_o elsewhere_o have_v large_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n after_o samuel_n john_n the_o lord_n himself_o call_v the_o conversation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n both_o a_o place_n and_o mansion_n a_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n add_v these_o word_n the_o râ—â—ppon_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o even_o unto_o 14._o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n see_v soul_n in_o heaven_n abide_v and_o take_v 6._o their_o rest_n under_o the_o altar_n or_o protection_n of_o christ_n for_o thither_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n he_o have_v gather_v they_o unto_o himself_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n marvelous_a fit_n for_o this_o purpose_n write_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o word_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a hóuse_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n loe_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o our_o body_n they_o inhabit_v &_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o house_n but_o after_o our_o corruptible_a house_n be_v destroy_v god_n have_v build_v another_o better_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n heaven_n i_o mean_v itself_o into_o the_o which_o he_o love_o receive_v our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o our_o body_n for_o that_o manner_n body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v he_o call_v the_o house_n of_o this_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o tent_n for_o a_o time_n be_v make_v of_o light_a stuff_n and_o pitch_v without_o any_o strong_a foundation_n and_o a_o while_n after_o be_v pull_v down_o or_o do_v fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o a_o ruinous_a cottage_n wherein_o they_o inhabit_v a_o few_o day_n and_o immediate_o pack_v away_o again_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o like_a allegory_n against_o 1._o this_o tenâ—_n he_o oppose_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o everlasting_a continuance_n heaven_n i_o meanâ—_z itself_o for_o â—hen_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n he_o add_v by_o interpretation_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v hinder_v thâ—â—_n import_v another_o meaning_n for_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d we_o desire_v upon_o our_o dethe_n to_o be_v further_o clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o from_o heaven_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v heavenly_a therefore_o the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v heavenly_a or_o heaven_n itself_o a_o place_n i_o say_v appoint_v for_o bless_a spirit_n for_o very_o the_o faithful_a soul_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n even_o unto_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o judgement_n world_n with_o that_o his_o general_n judgement_n then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o body_n again_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o after_o judgement_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o god._n for_o thus_o wittness_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n 4_o and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o in_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o live_v which_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o we_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v see_v therefore_o omit_v vain_a speculation_n and_o curious_a disputation_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o house_n prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n for_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v receive_v and_o again_o that_o therâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v prepare_v 〈…〉_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o inâ—dels_n or_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v cast_v we_o have_v teach_v that_o heaven_n be_v place_n the_o seize_v or_o habitation_n prepare_v of_o god_n to_o receive_v soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n it_o remain_v behind_o that_o we_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n &_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v thither_o after_o death_n touch_v the_o manner_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v full_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o angel_n carry_v up_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o most_o swift_a flight_n or_o move_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bâ—some_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v and_o before_o when_o we_o preach_v of_o good_a angel_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o move_v this_o be_v whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v search_n i_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o he_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v and_o he_o promise_v say_v he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o he_o say_v to_o 5._o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n comprehend_v that_o 23._o his_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n hereunto_o we_o also_o necessary_o add_v this_o that_o it_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o â—oore_a &_o the_o way_n but_o at_o what_o time_n soul_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o cast_v down_o heaven_n into_o hell_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o question_n at_o this_o present_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o by_o all_o mean_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o in_o this_o our_o age_n there_o be_v evil_o dispose_v person_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o right_n 〈…〉_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v take_v with_o a_o 〈…〉_o thaâ—gie_n they_o sleep_v until_o the_o last_o day_n â—f_a judgement_n you_o shalfind_v othersome_a contend_v that_o soul_n can_v come_v into_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v perfect_o purify_v with_o cleanse_v fire_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n as_o though_o they_o be_v intercept_v by_o pirate_n and_o robber_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o cast_v into_o torment_n until_o either_o they_o themselves_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o other_o foâ—_n they_o have_v pay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o debt_n which_o they_o have_v elsewhere_o borrow_v but_o both_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v i_o deny_v and_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v neither_o be_v they_o purge_v by_o any_o torment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v wake_v and_o alive_a and_o be_v forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n either_o carry_v into_o heaven_n be_v free_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n or_o otherwise_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n these_o sleepy_a head_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o this_o their_o lethargy_n or_o imagination_n sleep_v of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n make_v mention_n of_o sleep_a &_o lay_v to_o sléepâ—_n as_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o or_o lay_v by_o his_o father_n and_o paul_n say_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o die_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n but_o even_o as_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v join_v to_o these_o frailâ—_n body_n never_o
people_n be_v god_n his_o flock_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n for_o this_o word_n synagogue_n signify_v as_o synagogue_n much_o as_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o congregation_n but_o because_o of_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o unappeasable_a hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o christian_a religion_n this_o word_n synagogue_n be_v not_o esteem_v but_o be_v almost_o quite_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n but_o we_o will_v not_o dispute_v by_o due_a and_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o turk_n or_o of_o other_o strange_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o sort_n and_o kind_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o the_o german_n do_v call_v die_fw-fr kirch_n allude_v peradventure_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n a_o house_n or_o a_o people_n as_o the_o german_n do_v call_v die_v kirchen_a both_o the_o people_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o also_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v describe_v a_o little_a plainely_o what_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a partly_o be_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o partly_o remain_v yet_o here_o upon_o earth_n where_o it_o do_v agree_v plain_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o lawful_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o divide_v but_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o house_n and_o fellowship_n this_o church_n be_v usual_o call_v catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a church_n for_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o branch_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n in_o all_o time_n of_o all_o age_n and_o general_o do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o region_n nation_n or_o kindred_n to_o condition_n age_n sex_n or_o kind_n all_o the_o faithful_a general_o and_o each_o one_o special_o where_o ever_o they_o or_o he_o be_v be_v citizen_n and_o member_n of_o this_o church_n saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n 3._o say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a neither_o bondman_n nor_o free_a neither_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o church_n the_o triumphant_a and_o the_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a be_v that_o great_a company_n of_o holy_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n triumph_v church_n for_o the_o victory_n get_v against_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n still_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v all_o fullness_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n whereupon_o they_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o praise_v his_o goodness_n for_o ever_o this_o church_n do_v s._n john_n 7._o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o very_o notable_o in_o his_o revelation_n say_v after_o this_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a company_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o number_v of_o all_o nation_n people_n &_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o god_n &_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o he_o say_v and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o which_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n who_o be_v they_o or_o from_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o know_v lord_n and_o he_o proceed_v say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a affliction_n and_o have_v spread_v abroad_o their_o garment_n &_o have_v make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v day_n &_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v neyneither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n henceforth_o any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n shine_v on_o they_o or_o any_o heat_n because_o the_o lamb_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o springe_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n brethren_n you_o have_v hear_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o too_o triumphinge_v true_o thoroughe_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o they_o conquer_v and_o do_v now_o reign_v for_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o all_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v live_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o time_n saint_n paul_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n give_v unto_o we_o also_o a_o notable_a 12._o description_n of_o this_o church_n tell_v that_o we_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v sometime_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v make_v fellow_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_o receive_v among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o place_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o and_o the_o mediator_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o preach_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n grace_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n &_o exhort_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n you_o come_v not_o say_v he_o unto_o mount_n sina_n to_o a_o fire_n to_o a_o whirlwind_n a_o stormy_a tempest_n and_o darkness_n but_o unto_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n &_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_a and_o to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n speak_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v belong_v unto_o our_o company_n or_o rather_o we_o belong_v unto_o their_o fellowship_n for_o we_o be_v companion_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o the_o saint_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o world_n and_o god_n household_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o man_n life_n and_o move_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n for_o what_o more_o worthy_a thing_n be_v there_o than_o to_o be_v of_o god_n househould_v or_o what_o may_v be_v think_v more_o sweet_a to_o we_o than_o to_o think_v our_o self_n fellow_n with_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n of_o all_o angel_n &_o bless_a spirit_n this_o benefit_n i_o say_v christ_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o be_v praise_n glory_n and_o thanks_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o militant_a church_n be_v a_o congregation_n church_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n profess_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n continual_o fight_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o devil_n sin_n flesh_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o tent_n and_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n church_n for_o either_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o comprehend_v they_o only_o which_o be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o church_n the_o faithful_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n lively_a member_n knit_v unto_o christ_n not_o with_o band_n and_o other_o outward_a mark_n and_o sign_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o faith_n &_o often_o time_n by_o these_o mean_n without_o the_o other_o of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o this_o inward_a and_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_o may_v be_v well_o name_v the_o elect_v spouse_n of_o christ_n only_o know_v unto_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v who_o be_v he_o when_o we_o be_v first_o teach_v to_o know_v this_o church_n we_o confess_v she_o with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o these_o few_o church_n word_n we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n also_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o
that_o which_o ask_v they_o ask_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a for_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o profitable_a for_o he_o that_o pray_v not_o to_o receive_v his_o request_n there_o be_v moreover_o many_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o god_n either_o put_v off_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v ask_v or_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o pray_v of_o who_o we_o read_v write_v he_o that_o stop_v his_o â—are_n at_o the_o 21._o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v cry_v himself_o &_o not_o be_v hear_v again_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n yet_o will_v i_o hear_v 1._o nothing_o at_o all_o see_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n so_o again_o in_o solomon_n wisdom_n cry_v testify_v that_o she_o 1._o will_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o call_v on_o she_o because_o they_o will_v not_o first_o hear_v she_o give_v they_o warning_n in_o time_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v derive_v s._n james_n say_v you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o even_o to_o 4._o consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n for_o the_o 20._o lord_n also_o answer_v two_o even_o of_o his_o choose_a disciple_n which_o require_v the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v furthermore_o holy_a man_n when_o they_o ask_v holy_a and_o necessary_a thing_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o unjust_a or_o evil_a which_o nevertheless_o they_o receive_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o forthwith_o think_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v not_o immediate_o deliver_v out_o of_o affliction_n yet_o desire_v they_o deliverance_n with_o continual_a prayer_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v who_o he_o chasten_v he_o do_v not_o to_o this_o end_n to_o destroy_v 12._o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a world_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o such_o distress_n to_o pray_v with_o david_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thine_o anger_n oh_o lord_n neither_o chasten_v 38._o i_o in_o thy_o displeasure_n and_o with_o jeremy_n lord_n correct_v i_o in_o judgement_n not_o in_o fury_n and_o with_o abacuch_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a remember_v thy_o mercy_n the_o godly_a doubt_n nothing_o of_o the_o power_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n ward_v that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n can_v do_v innumerable_a example_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n do_v afford_v we_o wherefore_o when_o we_o be_v not_o deliver_v when_o we_o obtain_v not_o our_o desire_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o hear_v we_o for_o our_o prayer_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o god_n since_o he_o be_v only_o wise_a know_v what_o can_v profit_v and_o what_o can_v hurt_v we_o and_o do_v not_o give_v we_o y_fw-mi we_o ask_v yet_o by_o not_o give_v he_o in_o very_a deed_n grant_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o therefore_o the_o lawful_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v always_o effectual_a and_o evermore_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n the_o lord_n gaunt_v to_o his_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a furthermore_o the_o lord_n defer_v to_o giveâ—_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v ask_v yea_o and_o at_o sometime_o seem_v altogether_o to_o neglect_v our_o prayer_n but_o he_o do_v that_o by_o prolong_v to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o fervent_a and_o his_o gift_n also_o more_o acceptable_a which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o joyful_o receive_v by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v look_v for_o by_o a_o ardent_a desire_n in_o this_o temptation_n let_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n comfort_n we_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o 49._o child_n &_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o own_o womb_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o for_o the_o church_n have_v say_v god_n have_v forsake_v i_o &_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o manner_n pray_v of_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o he_o y_fw-mi call_v on_o god_n use_v that_o question_n can_v be_v better_o resolve_v than_o by_o weigh_v the_o chief_a circumstance_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v who_o must_v be_v call_v upon_o of_o they_o that_o pray_v none_o very_o but_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o he_o which_o be_v pray_v unto_o first_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o pierce_v and_o exact_o know_v their_o heart_n yea_o that_o he_o know_v more_o right_o and_o better_a all_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n than_o man_n themselves_o can_v utter_v they_o second_o that_o he_o be_v present_v every_o where_o &_o have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n which_o have_v in_o his_o power_n all_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n to_o help_v three_o that_o his_o will_n be_v exceed_a good_a and_o ready_o prepare_v that_o that_o which_o he_o can_v he_o may_v also_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v but_o these_o property_n be_v find_v in_o god_n only_o for_o god_n only_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o the_o heart_n he_o only_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n he_o only_o know_v more_o perfect_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o and_o without_o man_n than_o man_n himself_o he_o only_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n he_o only_o be_v almighty_a he_o only_o be_v wise_a the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o embrace_v man_n with_o most_o perfect_a goodness_n &_o be_v always_o ready_a &_o only_o procure_v faithful_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n therefore_o ought_v god_n only_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o who_o can_v attribute_v these_o property_n be_v it_o to_o the_o most_o choose_a soul_n in_o heaven_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n therefore_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n live_v with_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a word_n testify_v the_o abraham_n &_o jacob_n know_v we_o not_o and_o command_v we_o to_o call_v on_o 63._o god_n and_o forbid_v to_o communicate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n to_o creature_n and_o that_o we_o say_v nothing_o else_o to_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v we_o say_v without_o blush_v oh_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n &_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n let_v we_o therefore_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o that_o heavenly_a father_n who_o alone_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o godly_a man_n as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v call_v upon_o but_o since_o no_o mortal_a man_n how_o good_a soever_o he_o seem_v to_o upon_o be_v be_v worthy_a to_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n which_o thing_n all_o man_n with_o one_o voice_n confess_v many_o in_o deed_n and_o diverse_a patroness_n intercessor_n and_o advocate_n be_v choose_v and_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o pray_v by_o who_o intercession_n either_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o god_n or_o their_o prayer_n present_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o some_o have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o angel_n other_o apostle_n outstretch_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o among_o all_o other_o woman_n that_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n other_o some_o have_v choose_v other_o as_o they_o have_v put_v confidence_n in_o this_o man_n or_o the_o man_n but_o they_o have_v forge_v these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n &_o have_v not_o learn_v they_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o scripture_n y_fw-fr only_o rule_v of_o truth_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o one_o mediator_n intercessor_n patron_n &_o advocate_n by_o who_o we_o mâ—y_v come_v unto_o god_n &_o by_o who_o we_o may_v present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o abominable_a which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v true_a faith_n suffer_v we_o to_o forge_v and_o imagine_v another_o advocate_n for_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o ourselves_o alone_o without_o our_o advocate_n christ_n to_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n
and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v devout_o and_o ardent_o meditate_v these_o thing_n and_o true_o the_o word_n father_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o many_o thing_n together_o father_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o none_o other_o than_o to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o not_o another_o for_o he_o or_o another_o with_o he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o father_n be_v one_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o who_o only_o the_o faithful_a be_v acquiet_v and_o do_v rest_n and_o without_o who_o they_o seek_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o very_o this_o prayer_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o no_o creature_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o saint_n can_v thou_o say_v without_o sacrilege_n oh_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n furthermore_o this_o word_n father_n teach_v we_o through_o who_o we_o shall_v christ_n call_v upon_o this_o father_n not_o by_o the_o mediation_n or_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o saint_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n through_o who_o only_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v otherwise_o by_o birth_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o dare_v come_v for_o the_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o call_v he_o father_n and_o himself_o son_n unless_o the_o father_n in_o his_o belove_a and_o natural_a son_n have_v adopt_v we_o the_o son_n of_o grace_n therefore_o when_o we_o say_v father_n we_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o pray_v and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v promote_v into_o this_o dignity_n that_o it_o need_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v we_o pray_v thou_o oh_o heavenly_a father_n for_o christ_n sake_n since_o in_o the_o first_o word_n father_n we_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redemption_n for_o in_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v his_o son_n and_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o so_o call_v he_o through_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o repeat_v that_o we_o pray_v so_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o sweet_a and_o favourable_a word_n father_n disburthen_v we_o clean_o of_o all_o distrust_n of_o heart_n for_o we_o call_v he_o father_n not_o somuch_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o create_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o for_o his_o singular_a and_o fatherly_a goodwill_n towards_o we_o whereupon_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n god_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o great_a lord_n and_o a_o almighty_a god_n yet_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o attribute_v none_o of_o these_o name_n unto_o he_o but_o call_v he_o fathér_n because_o in_o deed_n he_o wish_v we_o well_o love_v we_o take_v care_n and_o charge_n over_o we_o and_o have_v pity_n upon_o we_o be_v desirous_a yea_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o to_o store_v and_o heap_n upon_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o hitherto_o appertain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n especial_o that_o of_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o 103._o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n for_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n a_o very_a excellent_a example_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n 15._o where_o the_o love_a father_n be_v paint_v out_o with_o wonderful_a affection_n receive_v into_o favour_n again_o that_o prodigal_a son_n &_o waster_n of_o his_o wealth_n hereunto_o be_v add_v this_o word_n our_o which_o our_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o or_o to_o be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o other_o unless_o we_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n unless_o we_o dedicate_v &_o yield_v ourselves_o whole_o into_o his_o faith_n and_o protection_n as_o of_o our_o father_n who_o wish_v well_o unto_o we_o love_v we_o have_v a_o care_n over_o we_o at_o no_o time_n and_o place_n neglect_v we_o for_o unless_o we_o do_v so_o believe_v neither_o with_o faith_n nor_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_o be_v our_o prayer_n commend_v and_o therefore_o not_o a_o whit_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o that_o best_a and_o great_a god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o do_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o his_o manifold_a benefit_n as_o also_o special_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n through_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o furthermore_o since_o he_o bid_v we_o pray_v our_o father_n and_o not_o my_o father_n straight_a way_n upon_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o require_v love_n of_o we_o for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v care_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o man_n for_o we_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n whereupon_o each_o several_a one_o pray_v not_o several_o for_o themselves_o but_o every_o one_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n touch_v that_o matter_n i_o speak_v before_o when_o i_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v unto_o god._n there_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n solomon_n the_o happy_a and_o wise_a king_n of_o all_o confute_v that_o error_n long_o ago_o say_v if_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o â—_o house_n to_o which_o word_n i_o think_v that_o may_v be_v annex_v which_o stephan_n allege_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o esaie_n concern_v the_o same_o 7._o thing_n he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n shine_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a nothing_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o father_n exhibit_v and_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v the_o country_n common_a to_o we_o all_o where_o we_o believe_v that_o god_o and_o our_o father_n do_v dwell_v and_o where_o we_o worship_v god_o and_o our_o father_n albeit_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o always_o present_a with_o all_o for_o as_o heaven_n compass_v and_o cover_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o distant_a from_o the_o earthby_n even_o space_n so_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n also_o do_v fail_v we_o in_o no_o place_n we_o have_v heaven_n every_o where_o in_o our_o sight_n we_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o by_o mention_n make_v of_o heaven_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o wretchedness_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o pray_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o forget_v earthly_a thing_n and_o more_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o that_o heavenly_a father_n and_o country_n than_o with_o this_o earthly_a prison_n and_o exile_n it_o be_v our_o wretchedness_n that_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o that_o country_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o wander_v in_o this_o earth_n we_o be_v subject_n to_o diverse_a calamity_n and_o therefore_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n we_o never_o cease_v cry_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o first_o of_o all_o say_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n who_o we_o call_v upon_o say_v our_o and_o our_o earthly_a father_n attribute_v almightiness_n unto_o he_o he_o sure_o that_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o aught_o to_o hear_v must_v know_v all_o see_v all_o and_o hear_v all_o yea_o and_o more_o too_o will_n and_o
believe_v that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n all_o together_o before_o all_o beginning_n do_v sanctify_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o of_o she_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o very_a man_n beget_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n the_o two_o nature_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n only_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o imagine_a or_o any_o fantastical_a body_n but_o a_o sound_n &_o very_o body_n and_o that_o he_o both_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v and_o teach_v and_o weep_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o body_n last_o of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n &_o afterward_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o son_n of_o man_n and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o call_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n we_o believe_v very_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o be_v a_o creature_n create_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o counsel_n keep_v at_o toledo_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o godhead_n and_o substance_n so_o be_v our_o confession_n believe_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o open_o profess_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n neither_o confound_v we_o the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v make_v or_o beget_v of_o none_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v but_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o jesus_n christe_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o the_o world_n come_v down_o from_o his_o father_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n who_o nevertheless_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v alone_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v perfect_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v on_o man_n without_o sin_n be_v still_o what_o he_o be_v take_v to_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v his_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o inferior_a to_o his_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n have_v in_o one_o person_n the_o property_n of_o two_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o two_o son_n or_o two_o god_n but_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n one_o person_n in_o both_o nature_n who_o suffer_v grief_n and_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o descend_v to_o they_o below_o to_o draw_v out_o by_o force_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v hold_v there_o and_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o death_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v make_v clean_o have_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o some_o in_o reward_n of_o their_o well-doing_n life_n everlasting_a and_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o confession_n we_o keep_v and_o hold_v which_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v steadfast_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a salvation_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o evangelical_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n irenaeus_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n 185._o receive_v the_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v ▪_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n &_o the_o come_n of_o the_o belove_a jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n with_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n again_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o all_o flesh_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n both_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o king_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n every_o knee_n may_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v praise_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v right_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o spirit_n of_o naughtiness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o transgress_v and_o become_v rebel_n and_o wicked_a unjust_a mischievous_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o that_o to_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o and_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o partly_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o partly_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v grant_v life_n bestow_v immortality_n and_o give_v glory_n everlasting_a the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v obtain_v as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o confession_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n diligent_o keep_v they_o and_o likewise_o believe_v they_o even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o do_v preach_v teach_v and_o agreeable_o deliver_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o it_o have_v all_o one_o mouth_n for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o tongue_n be_v unlike_a but_o the_o force_n of_o teach_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o germany_n believe_v otherwise_o or_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a neither_o those_o in_o spain_n nor_o those_o in_o france_n nor_o those_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o those_o in_o egypt_n nor_o those_o in_o libya_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n shine_v every_o where_o and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o shall_v he_o which_o among_o the_o chief_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o speak_v contrary_a to_o this_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o shall_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a diminish_v this_o doctrine_n any_o whit_n at_o al._n for_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o say_v more_o than_o shall_v be_v say_v neither_o do_v he_o which_o say_v little_a make_v it_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o lesser_a read_v further_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n contra_fw-la valent._n and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o by_o the_o term_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o tertullian_n take_v out_o 210._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la
weal_n or_o congregation_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v the_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o world_n under_o their_o authority_n all_o the_o wyseman_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o mean_v â—hose_v which_o live_v in_o his_o time_n do_v reverence_n solomon_n a_o king_n and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o very_a utmoste_a end_n of_o the_o world_n daniel_n also_o have_v the_o preeminence_n among_o the_o wiseman_n at_o babylon_n be_v then_o the_o most_o renown_a monarchy_n in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v moreover_o in_o great_a estimation_n with_o darius_n medus_n the_o son_n of_o astyages_n or_o assuerus_n and_o also_o with_o cyrus_n that_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o here_o it_o like_v i_o well_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o divine_a foreknowledge_n in_o our_o prophet_n and_o most_o assure_v foreshow_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o many_o year_n pass_v and_o now_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o do_v not_o esaias_n most_o true_o foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o fulfil_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n not_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o seem_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o do_v open_o tell_v the_o name_n of_o king_n cyrus_n one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o that_o cyrus_n be_v bear_v daniel_n also_o be_v call_v of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o which_o polyhistoâ—_n know_v much_o for_o he_o do_v foretell_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o and_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o his_o own_o time_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o plain_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v compile_v a_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v already_o go_v and_o pass_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v very_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n with_o which_o name_n and_o title_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a 1._o time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god._n and_o although_o god_n do_v large_o clear_o plain_o and_o simple_o reveal_v his_o woâ—d_n to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o patriarch_n by_o mâ—ses_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o by_o his_o son_n set_v it_o forth_o most_o clear_o simple_o and_o abundant_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o very_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v descend_v from_o heaven_n do_v fulfil_v all_o what_o soever_o they_o foretell_v and_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o three_o year_n do_v teach_v all_o point_n of_o godliness_n for_o say_v john_n no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v see_v god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o the_o lord_n himself_o moreover_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v herd_n of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o again_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o do_v follow_v i_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n our_o lord_n also_o do_v teach_v that_o to_o he_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o doctrine_n heaven_n and_o be_v save_v the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n be_v needful_a because_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o death_n in_o the_o second_v to_o life_n but_o that_o that_o regeneration_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o instruete_v our_o heart_n in_o faith_n i_o say_v in_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n he_o teach_v that_o by_o that_o faith_n they_o which_o believe_v be_v justify_v &_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v grow_v sundry_a fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o innocence_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o whereof_o he_o do_v most_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o he_o teach_v furthermore_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fulfil_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v also_o approve_v and_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o doctrine_n he_o join_v diverse_a miracle_n and_o benefit_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mighty_a &_o bountiful_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o benefit_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v to_o himself_o witness_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v apostle_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n those_o witness_n be_v simple_a man_n innocent_n just_a teller_n of_o truth_n without_o deceit_n or_o subtlety_n and_o in_o all_o point_n holy_a and_o good_a who_o name_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a often_o to_o repeat_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n philippe_n and_o bartholomewe_n thomas_n &_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la &_o judas_n his_o brother_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddaeus_n simon_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n into_o who_o room_n because_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o lord_n come_v saint_n mathias_n these_o have_v he_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o three_o year_n hearer_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o beholder_n of_o his_o divine_a work_n these_o after_o his_o ascension_n in_o to_o the_o heaven_n do_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n instruct_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o faculty_n for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n pass_v skilful_a so_o be_v they_o not_o unskilful_a or_o want_a eloquence_n in_o any_o tongue_n and_o be_v once_o after_o this_o manner_n instruct_v they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n preach_v to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o for_o certain_a year_n they_o have_v preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o do_v they_o also_o set_v down_o in_o write_v that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v for_o some_o very_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o some_o send_v sundry_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a nation_n in_o all_o which_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n they_o use_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o do_v moreover_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v join_v two_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n baptist_n than_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o more_o holy_a bear_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o â—â—ule_n choose_a vessel_n paul_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o forerunner_n and_o apostle_n of_o great_a christ_n have_v always_o very_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o ministry_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n thereby_o to_o garnish_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o and_o to_o commend_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o by_o that_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o &_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o notable_a church_n through_o out_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n which_o very_o by_o man_n counsel_n and_o word_n they_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o this_o be_v further_a add_v that_o they_o which_o once_o lean_v to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o doctrine_n give_v life_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v beside_o that_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a through_o water_n fire_n &_o sword_n to_o cut_v of_o this_o life_n and_o
save_v last_o of_o all_o that_o that_o shall_v most_o assure_o light_a upon_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o godly_a what_o so_o ever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v either_o threaten_v or_o promise_v out_o of_o all_o these_o definition_n therefore_o faith_n be_v diligent_o consider_v we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o description_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n pour_v into_o man_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v with_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n whole_o to_o lean_v to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n â–ª_o in_o which_o word_n god_n do_v free_o promise_v life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o wherein_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v plain_o declare_v which_o description_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v by_o god_n help_n in_o this_o that_o follow_v unfold_v into_o part_n and_o by_o assertion_n of_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v both_o confirm_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o you_o you_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v so_o still_o give_v diligent_a care_n and_o in_o your_o heart_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god._n first_o of_o all_o the_o cause_n or_o beginning_n faith_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o any_o man_n or_o any_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inspire_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o again_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o peter_n confess_v christ_n in_o true_a faith_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o our_o ability_n be_v of_o god._n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n faith_n therefore_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v here_o god._n that_o god_n in_o give_v and_o inspire_v faith_n do_v not_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n or_o miracle_n in_o work_v but_o a_o certain_a ordinary_a mean_n agreeable_a to_o man_n capacity_n although_o he_o can_v in_o deed_n give_v faith_n without_o those_o mean_n to_o who_o when_o and_o how_o it_o please_v he_o but_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v this_o ordinary_a mean_n even_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o bestow_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n on_o to_o they_o he_o send_v teacher_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v true_a faith_n unto_o they_o not_o because_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n power_n will_n or_o ministry_n to_o give_v faith_n nor_o because_o the_o outward_a word_n speak_v by_o man_n mouth_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v faith_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o true_a faith_n be_v or_o what_o god_n do_v will_n and_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o god_n himself_o alone_o by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v open_v our_o heart_n persuade_v our_o mind_n and_o cause_v we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o teach_n have_v learn_v to_o believe_v the_o lord_n can_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n without_o any_o preach_n at_o all_o have_v bestow_v faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n at_o cesaria_n but_o yet_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o do_v send_v he_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n and_o while_o peter_n preach_v god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o cornelius_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v his_o preach_n very_o saint_n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n in_o another_o place_n also_o who_o be_v paul_n say_v he_o or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v according_a as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v increase_n so_o then_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v increase_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v that_o agree_v which_o augustine_n write_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v at_o man_n hand_n let_v every_o one_o learn_v at_o man_n hand_n without_o disdain_n and_o let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v neither_o be_v deceive_v let_v we_o think_v scorn_n to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v or_o learn_v out_o of_o book_n look_v still_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o like_a temptation_n of_o pride_n and_o let_v we_o rather_o have_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o although_o he_o be_v cast_v prostrate_a and_o instruct_v by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v nevertheless_o send_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o cornelius_n although_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o shall_v also_o hear_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o and_o what_o to_o love_v all_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n etc_n etc_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o circenses_fw-la say_v even_o he_o work_v conversion_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v who_o by_o his_o minister_n do_v warn_v we_o outward_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n but_o inward_o do_v by_o himself_o teach_v we_o with_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o john_n what_o do_v man_n say_v he_o when_o they_o preach_v outward_o what_o do_v i_o now_o while_o i_o speak_v i_o drive_v into_o your_o ear_n a_o noise_n of_o word_n but_o unless_o he_o which_o be_v with_o in_o do_v reveal_v it_o what_o say_v i_o or_o what_o speak_v i_o he_o that_o be_v without_o do_v husband_n the_o tree_n but_o he_o within_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o it_o etc_n etc_n this_o say_v he_o but_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n his_o desire_n be_v faith_n to_o have_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n for_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o all_o which_o hear_v his_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o slack_a in_o pray_v for_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v open_v our_o heart_n convert_v our_o soul_n break_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o increase_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n bestow_v upon_o we_o of_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o one_o can_v thou_o believe_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a he_o make_v answer_v say_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n the_o apostle_n also_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v oh_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n moreover_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v faith_n pour_v into_o we_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o before_o god_n be_v none_o at_o all_o this_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_o true_a that_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n bestow_v upon_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n and_o be_v obtain_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n which_o can_v be_v tire_v whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v often_o and_o attentive_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o
prince_n for_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n that_o be_v call_v the_o branch_n he_o shall_v bud_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o seat_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o contain_v in_o no_o measure_n of_o place_n &_o whereas_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o do_v profess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v all_o thing_n subject_v under_o himself_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v and_o final_o that_o the_o son_n be_v so_o exalt_v can_v do_v all_o thing_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v deliver_v they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o creed_n add_v almightiness_n to_o this_o set_n of_o his_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o saint_n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o be_v give_v all_o might_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o bring_v all_o nation_n unto_o i_o so_o then_o i_o suppose_v that_o brief_o thus_o i_o have_v well_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o place_n heaven_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o place_n of_o quietness_n joy_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v do_v dwell_v and_o be_v in_o his_o humanity_n as_o we_o also_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n without_o all_o dolour_n and_o grief_n in_o joy_n for_o evermore_o and_o although_o our_o lord_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o grievous_a business_n yet_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o sit_v idle_o lean_v on_o his_o elbow_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o very_a god_n in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v therefore_o of_o his_o natural_a property_n and_o office_n but_o work_n salvation_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o lie_n god_n a_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o hand_n to_o do_v so_o then_o now_o we_o all_o know_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v as_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o trouble_n to_o he_o at_o all_o to_o do_v and_o work_v that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o he_o work_v not_o of_o compulsion_n but_o natural_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n handle_v this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n some_o of_o who_o testimony_n i_o will_v here_o allege_v saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o paul_n first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n not_o because_o a_o seat_n be_v place_v and_o god_n the_o father_n sit_v there_o on_o have_v his_o son_n sit_v there_o with_o he_o but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o conceive_v how_o the_o son_n do_v judge_v and_o reign_v but_o by_o such_o word_n apply_v to_o our_o capacity_n as_o therefore_o to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n or_o to_o depart_v far_o from_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o after_o man_n merit_n because_o the_o saint_n be_v hear_v by_o he_o but_o the_o sinner_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v they_o that_o get_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v be_v remove_v far_o enough_o for_o come_v near_o he_o at_o all_o even_o so_o likewise_o to_o be_v either_o at_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o sinner_n at_o his_o left_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v the_o same_o do_v say_v that_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a moreover_o this_o very_a word_n to_o sit_v do_v argue_v the_o power_n of_o a_o kingdom_n by_o which_o god_n be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o on_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o sit_v in_o so_o much_o as_o very_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o and_o have_v they_o always_o in_o his_o guide_n and_o do_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o beck_n or_o government_n the_o neck_n of_o they_o that_o before_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n at_o random_n and_o at_o liberty_n father_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o not_o so_o therefore_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o man_n body_n so_o that_o they_o that_o think_v of_o he_o shall_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v both_o a_o right_a and_o a_o left_a side_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n sit_v we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v sit_v with_o bend_a ham_n jest_n peradventure_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n accurse_v they_o that_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o a_o detestable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o place_n god_n in_o such_o a_o likeness_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o earthly_a desire_n and_o error_n we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o in_o great_a happiness_n where_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o gladness_n be_v even_o as_o also_o the_o goat_n be_v place_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n for_o their_o iniquity_n to_o their_o peine_fw-fr and_o torment_v whereas_o god_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v thereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o his_o limb_n but_o his_o judicial_a power_n which_o his_o majesty_n never_o want_v in_o bestow_v worthy_a reward_n on_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o and_o so_o forth_o the_o bless_a bishop_n fulgentius_n in_o vigilius_fw-la his_o second_o book_n to_o king_n trasimundus_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v local_a say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o declare_v the_o in_o comprehensibilitie_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o trent_n vigilius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n say_v this_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o to_o take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o thou_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o say_v this_o jesus_n who_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o shall_v come_v again_o even_o as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n for_o see_v the_o miracle_n see_v the_o mystery_n of_o both_o his_o property_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o say_v to_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o how_o say_v he_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o but_o both_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o we_o because_o they_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o depart_v from_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v in_o his_o manhood_n this_o say_v he_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_n judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a article_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o confess_v the_o divine_a goodness_n bountifulness_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n now_o also_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o divine_a justice_n
of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n say_v he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o then_o have_v the_o force_n of_o those_o clause_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o force_n of_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o in_o those_o word_n wherein_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o godhead_n be_v set_v down_o we_o say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o touch_v the_o creature_n or_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o a_o congregation_n gather_v together_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o then_o by_o this_o syllable_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o that_o be_v god_n from_o that_o that_o be_v man_n this_o say_v cyprian_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la augustine_n et_fw-la symbolo_fw-la have_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v allege_v also_o his_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neophytos_fw-la touch_v consecration_n distinct_a 4._o ca._n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o you_o have_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n but_o understand_v how_o we_o say_v that_o you_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n shall_v believe_v in_o god._n much_o more_o evident_o do_v paschasius_fw-la paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la say_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o man_n for_o man_n have_v not_o his_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o man_n leave_v of_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o thou_o haste_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o worldly_a creature_n since_o thou_o may_v not_o believe_v neither_o in_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n the_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o have_v draw_v and_o take_v the_o preposition_n in_o from_o the_o sentence_n that_o go_v next_o before_o and_o put_v it_o to_o that_o that_o follow_v add_v thereto_o also_o too_o too_o shameless_o somewhat_o more_o then_o need_v this_o have_v paschasius_fw-la in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v greâ—orie_n very_o well_o of_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o moreover_o that_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n reason_v of_o faith_n â—quine_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n part._n 2._o artic._n 9_o quest_n 1._o say_v if_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v better_a and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_v not_o to_o add_v at_o all_o the_o syllable_n in_o but_o simple_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o also_o pope_n leo_n leo._n say_v this_o have_v thomas_n so_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n paschasius_fw-la pope_n leo_n and_o also_o of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n which_o teach_v now_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o dear_o belove_v you_o do_v understand_v by_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o word_n we_o use_v for_o church_n the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o assembly_n it_o be_v i_o say_v where_o the_o people_n be_v call_v out_o or_o gather_v together_o to_o hear_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o this_o present_a treatise_n it_o be_v the_o company_n communion_n congregation_n multitude_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o this_o fellowship_n be_v universal_a as_o that_o that_o be_v extend_v through_o all_o place_n and_o age_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o restrain_v into_o any_o corner_n among_o the_o donatist_n in_o aphrica_fw-la it_o stretch_v out_o itself_o through_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o all_o age_n and_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o adam_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v remain_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o church_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o contain_v these_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n of_o asia_n of_o aphrica_fw-la of_o europe_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o west_n etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o church_n as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n under_o the_o only_a head_n christ_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n not_o only_o triumphant_a but_o militant_a also_o do_v make_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o heresy_n or_o schismy_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o true_a opinion_n judgement_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o church_n only_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o any_o truth_n nor_o yet_o salvation_n so_o then_o in_o this_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o also_o that_o at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o heaven_n as_o many_o i_o say_v as_o be_v already_o save_v or_o shall_v even_o until_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v save_v be_v one_o body_n have_v get_v fellowship_n and_o participation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o mutual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n unless_o he_o also_o be_v holy_a &_o pure_a even_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n holy_a be_v holy_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v hear_v testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n therefore_o this_o one_o of_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc_n etc_n by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v undefiled_a &_o altogether_o clean_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o holy_a as_o that_o yet_o every_o day_n holy_a it_o do_v go_v forward_o in_o profit_v and_o be_v never_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o it_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v most_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o christ_n whereunto_o very_o belong_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n only_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o clean_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v pure_o cleanse_v by_o christ_n who_o wash_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n
but_o yet_o because_o the_o flesh_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o long_o as_o life_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o godly_a have_v need_n with_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wash_v and_o wipe_v their_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n and_o spot_v wherewith_o they_o be_v distain_v by_o their_o daily_a conversation_n in_o this_o world_n but_o now_o whereunto_o belong_v this_o that_o be_v add_v the_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d of_o saintes_n these_o word_n be_v neither_o read_z in_o cyprian_a nor_o augustine_n nor_o yet_o by_o they_o expound_v wherefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v add_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o fellowship_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o add_v the_o communion_n of_o saintes_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v which_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saintes_n paul_n call_v they_o saint_n which_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o this_o word_n communion_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o comfortable_a for_o first_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v that_o betwixt_o god_n &_o we_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o fellowship_n &_o participation_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o part_n betwixt_o we_o of_o all_o good_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o then_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v fellow_n and_o partaker_n with_o all_o the_o saintes_n that_o be_v live_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o they_o under_o one_o head_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o your_o fellowship_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n hereunto_o appertain_v that_o trim_a similitude_n of_o the_o body_n &_o member_n under_o one_o head_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n handle_v at_o large_a in_o deed_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o can_v worthy_o enough_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n gift_n &_o benefit_n in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v fellow_n partner_n of_o god_n with_o who_o we_o be_v most_o near_o conjoin_v and_o have_v a_o part_n in_o all_o his_o good_a &_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o can_v be_v more_o delightful_a to_o our_o ear_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o all_o that_o saint_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o that_o we_o again_o be_v member_n partner_n and_o fellow_n with_o they_o bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o this_o place_n belong_v the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o &_o of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v at_o a_o other_o time_n more_o full_o to_o entreat_v this_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v do_v abundant_o enough_o express_v &_o set_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v participation_n with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o this_o fellowship_n we_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d all_o filth_n or_o uncleanness_n be_v cleanse_v and_o holy_a in_o christ_n our_o lord_n now_o follow_v the_o ten_o article_n of_o belief_n our_o belief_n which_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o although_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o sanctification_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o article_n be_v in_o this_o place_n notwithstanding_o more_o lively_o express_v without_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o that_o church_n i_o mean_v in_o that_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o saint_n be_v full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o offence_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v i_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o some_o part_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n &_o sin_n that_o by_o nature_n and_o our_o own_o proper_a merit_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &_o damnation_n for_o saint_n john_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a nor_o without_o a_o cause_n call_v every_o one_o a_o liar_n that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v command_v we_o even_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n to_o pray_v say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n moreover_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v two_o excellent_a example_n of_o man_n open_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o prodigal_a son_n i_o say_v and_o the_o publican_n in_o s._n luk._n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v yea_o as_o he_o have_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o cap._n to_o the_o roman_n &_o let_v we_o free_o confess_v to_o god_n our_o sin_n with_o david_n in_o the_o 32._o and_o 51._o psal._n say_v my_o sin_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o thou_o &_o my_o iniquity_n i_o have_v not_o hide_v i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n against_o myself_o &_o thou_o haste_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o offence_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o oh_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n etc_n etc_n the_o psalm_n be_v know_v secondary_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o sake_n these_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v pardon_v &_o forgive_v of_o god_n not_o for_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v plain_o profess_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o say_v not_o i_o buy_v or_o by_o gift_n do_v get_v or_o by_o work_v obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o word_n remission_n or_o forgiveness_n do_v signify_v a_o free_a pardon_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o creditor_n and_o debitour_n for_o the_o creditor_n forgive_v the_o debitour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v therefore_o remission_n be_v a_o forgive_n according_o to_o that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o certain_a lender_n have_v two_o debitour_n &_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v they_o both_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o also_o in_o the_o lords_z prayer_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n for_o our_o debt_n be_v our_o sin_n they_o do_v we_o request_v to_o be_v remit_v that_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n reckon_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o due_a debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o say_v be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o which_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o repay_v our_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n justice_n they_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o forgive_v few_o man_n of_o one_o or_o two_o age_n or_o a_o few_o &_o certain_a number_n of_o sin_n be_v forgive_v only_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v &_o be_v call_v sin_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a or_o actual_a or_o any_o other_o else_o to_o be_v short_a all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o which_o we_o do_v hereby_o learn_v because_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a enough_o to_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o sinner_n which_o by_o faith_n come_v to_o the_o mercy_n seat_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o sin_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o since_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o teach_v he_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o to_o flee_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o
element_n and_o all_o creature_n his_o people_n the_o israelite_n do_v he_o gracious_o deliver_v defend_v with_o sundry_a gift_n adorn_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v even_o in_o despite_n and_o maugre_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a egyptian_a kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o do_v by_o sundry_a mean_n very_o terrible_o yet_o notwithstanding_o just_o punish_v the_o egyptian_n and_o last_o of_o all_o together_o with_o their_o king_n he_o overwhelm_v they_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o this_o one_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o israelite_n may_v have_v gather_v as_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o the_o mighty_a of_o all_o so_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n as_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n for_o by_o this_o wonder_n he_o do_v declare_v what_o he_o be_v then_o and_o of_o how_o great_a power_n and_o goodness_n he_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o and_o also_o what_o he_o will_v be_v in_o all_o age_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n to_o we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v obtain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v far_o more_o fresh_a in_o memorte_n who_o have_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o any_o egyptian_a kingdom_n nor_o from_o the_o tyranneus_n hand_n of_o any_o earthly_a phaâ—ao_n but_o have_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o eternal_a true_a excellent_a high_a and_o holy_a god_n be_v most_o mighty_a so_o also_o he_o be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o care_v for_o and_o love_v we_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o with_o he_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n very_o the_o mystery_n commandment_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o manifest_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o the_o israelite_n free_a departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v now_o already_o set_v all_o the_o world_n free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n but_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o let_v he_o diligent_o consider_v with_o himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n of_o that_o bodily_a deliverance_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a passeover_n for_o what_o be_v he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n do_v in_o a_o figure_n represent_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v paul_n word_n unknown_a who_o say_v christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v offer_v up_o have_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o john_n baptist_n call_v our_o lord_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n also_o in_o he_o 52._o chap._n be_v apparent_o know_v where_o he_o compare_v the_o delivery_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n with_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n wrought_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o this_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o those_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v recite_v in_o our_o ear_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o set_v our_o eye_n and_o mind_n upon_o the_o anncient_a delivery_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o upon_o the_o new_a and_o latter_a redemption_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n jesus_n thereby_o to_o quicken_v our_o hope_n and_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o mighty_a god_n both_o be_v &_o will_v be_v our_o god_n as_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v they_o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o this_o first_o commandment_n forbid_v flat_o forbid_v we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o have_v any_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v it_o take_v from_o we_o all_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o seek_v the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o life_n where_o the_o work_a finger_n of_o god_n be_v not_o &_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v either_o divelish_o devise_v or_o unadvised_o choose_v beside_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n use_v a_o most_o vehement_a or_o earnest_a kind_n of_o speak_v for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o other_o god_n before_o i_o see_v he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v &_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v before_o i_o or_o before_o my_o face_n or_o with_o i_o or_o by_o i_o we_o german_n say_v zu_fw-ge mir_fw-ge oder_fw-ge nabend_n mir_fw-ge oder_fw-ge las_fw-fr mich_n nit_n sahen_o for_o minen_n ougen_o for_o so_o do_v father_n speak_v in_o their_o anger_n when_o they_o do_v earnest_o forbid_v a_o wicked_a &_o heinous_a thing_n see_v say_v they_o that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o before_o my_o eye_n for_o i_o to_o see_v it_o but_o now_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n yea_o he_o behold_v our_o heart_n &_o hide_a secret_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o in_o any_o case_n either_o open_o or_o privy_o have_v any_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v none_o of_o we_o must_v make_v account_n of_o any_o creature_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n as_o of_o our_o god_n none_o of_o we_o must_v attribute_v god_n property_n to_o his_o creature_n nor_o yet_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o of_o duty_n do_v owe_v to_o god_n himself_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v these_o to_o be_v all_o over_o and_o every_o where_o to_o see_v all_o to_o know_v all_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o to_o give_v life_n to_o deliver_v and_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n to_o save_v preserve_v to_o justify_v to_o sanctify_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o else_o be_v like_a to_o these_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o duty_n to_o he_o be_v to_o reverence_n god_n to_o call_v on_o god_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o worship_n god_n to_o hope_v in_o god_n to_o stick_v to_o god_n to_o hear_v god_n to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o obey_v god._n the_o strange_a god_n therefore_o be_v that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o god_n proper_o and_o by_o nature_n yea_o it_o be_v what_o so_o ever_o we_o do_v make_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v our_o god_n beside_o the_o very_a live_a and_o eternal_a god_n wherein_o we_o trust_v wherein_o we_o hope_v whereon_o we_o call_v which_o we_o do_v love_n and_o fear_n whereon_o we_o scttle_a and_o fasten_v our_o mind_n whereupon_o we_o do_v depend_v whereof_o we_o make_v account_v as_o of_o our_o treasure_n help_v and_o safeguard_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o our_o adversity_n when_o rahel_n ask_v child_n of_o jacob_n she_o have_v this_o answer_n at_o his_o hand_n be_o i_o god_n which_o have_v make_v thou_o barren_a and_o again_o when_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v by_o naaman_n receive_v letter_n from_o benhadad_n king_n of_o syria_n request_v to_o cleanse_v the_o leprosy_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n for_o anger_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v be_o i_o god_n that_o i_o can_v kill_v and_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o let_v god_n alone_o therefore_o be_v our_o god_n that_o be_v our_o life_n and_o safeguard_n our_o help_n and_o refuge_n our_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n our_o hope_n and_o love_n our_o fear_n our_o dread_n our_o tremble_a and_o all_o these_o if_o we_o do_v attribute_n to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o god_n alone_o then_o shall_v we_o make_v other_o god_n to_o ourselves_o moreover_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n call_v strange_a or_o other_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o strange_a fire_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o labernacle_n to_o wit_n not_o that_o fire_n which_o god_n have_v command_v for_o to_o kindle_v in_o the_o proverb_n she_o be_v call_v a_o strange_a woman_n who_o company_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o allow_v thou_o to_o use_v they_o therefore_o be_v strange_a god_n who_o we_o have_v make_v to_o ourselves_o to_o hang_v on_o and_o to_o seek_v aid_n of_o when_o god_n notwithstanding_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o we_o wherefore_o the_o very_a saint_n themselves_o triumphant_a now_o in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n our_o king_n shall_v be_v repute_v for_o strange_a god_n the_o saint_n themselves_o i_o say_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o to_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v strange_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o
not_o what_o sort_n of_o god_n to_o man_n skill_n and_o succour_n to_o thing_n forbid_v to_o idol_n and_o conjurer_n which_o we_o fall_v a_o do_v then_o especial_o when_o be_v wrap_v in_o misery_n and_o calamity_n either_o for_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o because_o god_n will_v try_v we_o we_o do_v present_o begin_v to_o murntur_v against_o god_n and_o to_o accuse_v his_o judgement_n hardly_o abstain_v from_o open_a blasphemy_n in_o grudge_v to_o bear_v the_o thing_n that_o for_o our_o desert_n we_o do_v worthy_o suffer_v here_o unto_o belong_v the_o abuse_n of_o beastly_a knave_n which_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o use_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n in_o obtain_v their_o filthy_a lust_n which_o they_o call_v love_n and_o also_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o seek_v to_o find_v and_o recover_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v or_o else_o be_v steal_v from_o they_o we_o do_v unhallow_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n when_o we_o give_v not_o to_o he_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v peradventure_o do_v some_o good_a deed_n there_o be_v perhaps_o in_o we_o something_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v if_o we_o therefore_o shall_v challenge_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o or_o at_o the_o jest_n shall_v pare_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o that_o glory_n for_o our_o own_o share_n and_o give_v the_o rest_n to_o god_n not_o refer_v it_o all_o and_o whole_a to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o then_o do_v we_o therein_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v alone_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o furthermore_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o lord_n or_o blush_v at_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n because_o of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o naughty_a man_n therein_o if_o also_o we_o do_v spot_v ourselves_o with_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a life_n which_o be_v to_o the_o slander_n of_o god_n name_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n then_o do_v we_o take_v the_o lord_n name_n in_o vain_a yea_o we_o abuse_v it_o to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n we_o do_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o a_o trifle_n or_o matter_n of_o no_o effect_n or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v &_o perform_v the_o oath_n that_o we_o have_v swear_v in_o our_o daily_a talk_n very_o often_o and_o almost_o about_o godless_a matter_n we_o mind_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v and_o take_v to_o witness_v the_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n have_v learn_v it_o of_o a_o ill_a continuance_n and_o custom_n or_o else_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o some_o evil_a motion_n of_o our_o naughty_a mind_n we_o have_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o deep_a and_o terrible_a oath_n as_o wound_n blood_n cross_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n heaven_n earth_n sacrament_n every_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n beside_o all_o this_o we_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n also_o sundry_a and_o divers_a way_n in_o tell_v of_o lie_n the_o preacher_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v when_o he_o cry_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o deed_n say_v nothing_o so_o he_o make_v the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o cloak_n and_o a_o colour_n to_o hide_v his_o deceit_n and_o do_v beguile_v poor_a simple_a soul_n the_o magistrate_n cry_v out_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n name_n do_v his_o subject_n injury_n in_o play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o not_o the_o magistrate_n the_o common_a people_n deceive_v one_o another_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o contract_n and_o bargain_v and_o the_o sturdy_a rogue_n unworthy_a of_o alm_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o stand_v and_o make_v god_n name_n a_o idle_a occupation_n for_o to_o get_v a_o penny_n but_o who_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o god_n name_n be_v foul_o abuse_v we_o must_v all_o therefore_o have_v a_o eye_n that_o we_o defile_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o bless_v it_o and_o holy_o worship_v it_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o â—ame_n the_o lord_n what_o punishment_n abide_v for_o they_o that_o so_o disgrace_v his_o name_n because_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v unpunished_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o although_o this_o commination_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o horrible_a in_o deed_n and_o of_o itself_o effectual_a enough_o to_o make_v the_o godly_a sort_n afraid_a to_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v add_v one_o example_n or_o twain_o of_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v for_o defile_v his_o name_n david_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n oh_o lord_n thou_o hate_v they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n but_o how_o much_o more_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o abuse_v his_o holy_a name_n saul_n very_o because_o he_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o extreme_a necessity_n but_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la be_v compel_v to_o kill_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o he_o have_v see_v his_o people_n down_o right_o slay_v by_o the_o philistine_n his_o enemy_n and_o his_o son_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o people_n ananias_n lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o defile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fall_v down_o sudden_o dead_a to_o the_o ground_n down_o he_o go_v with_o shame_n enough_o to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n sanherib_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n before_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o anon_o after_o he_o be_v for_o his_o labour_n bereave_v of_o his_o puissant_a army_n and_o in_o his_o own_o god_n temple_n be_v shoot_v through_o by_o his_o own_o son_n jehoiachim_n and_o zedechias_n both_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n name_n be_v take_v captive_n &_o slay_v by_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n achab_n jesebel_v and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v utter_o wipe_v out_o by_o king_n jehu_n because_o they_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o the._n 24._o of_o leviticus_fw-la he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o stone_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n justiman_n in_o novellis_fw-la constitu_fw-la 77._o writing_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n say_v moreover_o because_o beside_o unspeakable_a lust_n some_o man_n lash_v out_o curse_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n thereby_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n we_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o curse_n and_o oath_n by_o his_o hair_n and_o head_n and_o such_o other_o word_n like_v unto_o these_o for_o if_o reproach_n do_v unto_o man_n be_v not_o leave_v unrevenged_a much_o more_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v that_o stir_v god_n to_o anger_n with_o his_o villainy_n and_o for_o such_o offence_n as_o these_o do_v so_o many_o dearthes_n earthquake_n &_o plague_n come_v unto_o man_n we_o therefore_o admonish_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o crime_n for_o who_o soever_o after_o this_o admonition_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v faulty_a therein_o they_o shall_v first_o show_v then selue_o unworthy_a to_o be_v belove_v of_o man_n &_o after_o that_o to_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n as_o the_o law_n shall_v appoint_v for_o we_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lieutenant_n of_o our_o royal_a city_n to_o apprehend_v the_o guilty_a and_o to_o punish_v they_o extreme_o jest_n peradventure_o at_o length_n for_o such_o sinner_n contempt_n and_o such_o heinous_a offence_n not_o only_o this_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n be_v just_o destroy_v by_o god_n just_a vengeance_n thus_o much_o write_v he_o now_o by_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o calamity_n at_o these_o day_n do_v happen_v unto_o we_o because_o of_o our_o detestable_a curse_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n which_o very_o few_o magistrate_n or_o none_o almost_o at_o all_o do_v go_v about_o to_o redress_v or_o punish_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v blaspheme_v with_o pass_v deep_a and_o horrible_a oath_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o all_o age_n so_o that_o i_o think_v very_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_fw-mi never_o be_v such_o a_o blasphemous_a people_n as_o be_v in_o this_o curse_a age_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o vex_v with_o unspeakable_a and_o endless_a calamity_n for_o god_n be_v true_a &_o can_v
of_o the_o world_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o these_o i_o mean_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o comfort_v one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o calamity_n do_v say_v suffer_v and_o grudge_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o suffer_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o thou_o will_v rather_o double_v the_o evil_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o escape_v but_o the_o worldling_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v demand_v how_o they_o suffer_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n or_o no_o do_v make_v this_o answer_n i_o must_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o since_o i_o can_v withstand_v it_o if_o therefore_o they_o can_v withstand_v it_o by_o thy_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o assure_o will_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v patient_o bear_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o because_o they_o can_v withstand_v it_o nor_o because_o they_o must_v by_o compulsion_n suffer_v it_o but_o for_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a and_o merciful_a father_n for_o therefore_o they_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v that_o god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v persecute_v y_fw-mi sin_n of_o they_o that_o have_v deserve_v far_o more_o grevous_a and_o sharp_a punishment_n than_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o that_o god_n do_v as_o a_o merciful_a father_n chasten_v they_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n &_o safeguard_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o for_o his_o chastn_n of_o they_o yield_v he_o hearty_a thanks_n and_o forsake_v utter_o themselves_o &_o their_o opinion_n do_v whole_o commit_v themselves_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v into_o the_o lord_n hand_n the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o settle_v this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v god_n speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o his_o son_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v &_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n tender_v you_o as_o his_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n &_o not_o son_n since_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n they_o correct_v we_o &_o we_o reverence_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n &_o live_v secondary_o let_v the_o faithful_a affliction_n believer_n which_o be_v oppress_v w_o calamity_n consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o be_v afflict_v for_o either_o he_o be_v trouble_v &_o persecute_v of_o worldling_n for_o the_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o righteousness_n &_o true_a religion_n or_o else_o he_o suffer_v due_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n &_o offence_n let_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o give_v god_n thank_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o that_o he_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n 5._o sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v &_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n evil_a say_v aghast_a you_o â—or_a my_o sake_n rejoice_v you_o &_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n do_v feel_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v fall_v upon_o he_o let_v he_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n let_v he_o meek_o require_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o patient_o suffer_v the_o plague_n which_o he_o with_o his_o sin_n have_v worthy_o deserve_v let_v he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o daniel_n and_o david_n daniel_n confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o we_o have_v not_o obey_v 9_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n oh_o lord_n unto_o thou_o do_v righteousness_n belong_v and_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n thou_o haste_v visit_v &_o afflict_v we_o as_o thou_o do_v foretell_v by_o moses_n thy_o servant_n and_o david_n when_o through_o absaloms_n treason_n 15._o he_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v jerusalem_n and_o go_v in_o exile_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n after_o he_o carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n again_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o back_o again_o and_o will_v show_v i_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o tabernacle_n but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o be_o not_o delight_v in_o thou_o then_o here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o very_o it_o be_v much_o more_o better_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o this_o life_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o than_o to_o live_v here_o without_o affliction_n and_o in_o a_o other_o world_n to_o suffer_v everlasting_a pain_n paul_n very_o do_v plain_o say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_a of_o 11._o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o chasten_n and_o calamity_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o by_o despise_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o world_n they_o may_v amend_v their_o life_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o affliction_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o furthermore_o the_o man_n that_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n do_v lay_v before_o themselves_o the_o plain_a and_o ample_a promise_n of_o god_n from_o which_o and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o never_o turn_v their_o eye_n there_o be_v innumerable_a example_n of_o they_o which_o have_v feel_v god_n help_v hand_n ready_a in_o all_o need_v to_o aid_v and_o deliver_v they_o now_o our_o good_a god_n do_v promise_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v not_o they_o only_o which_o be_v afflict_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o they_o also_o who_o he_o do_v visit_v for_o their_o fault_n and_o offence_n for_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v heal_v the_o contrite_a of_o heart_n the_o lord_n do_v loose_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n the_o lordgive_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a the_o lord_n set_v up_o again_o they_o that_o do_v fall_v he_o be_v not_o angry_a for_o ever_o neither_o do_v he_o always_o child_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o after_o our_o iniquity_n and_o how_o wide_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o set_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n to_o this_o belong_v the_o whole_a thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremies_n prophecy_n and_o paul_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o and_o say_v as_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v many_o in_o we_o so_o be_v our_o comfort_n great_a through_o christ_n neither_o be_v we_o without_o example_n enough_o to_o prove_v this_o same_o by_o and_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o present_a delivery_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n in_o extreme_a calamity_n our_o ancestor_n a'n_z patriarch_n noe_o &_o lot_n with_o their_o family_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o the_o deluge_n that_o drown_v all_o creature_n under_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o horrible_a fire_n that_o fall_v upon_o sodom_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v wrap_v in_o sundry_a tribulation_n be_v by_o their_o merciful_a god_n wooud_v out_o and_o rid_v from_o all_o even_o as_o also_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o servile_a bondage_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o their_o guide_n and_o judge_n sin_n often_o and_o grievous_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v round_o and_o sharp_o scourge_v but_o they_o be_v quick_o deliver_v again_o by_o the_o lord_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o he_o again_o there_o be_v also_o notable_a
give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o outcry_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o we_o christian_n where_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n â—_o or_o persecution_n or_o hunger_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o and_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o we_o overcome_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o rule_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o saint_n i_o confess_v in_o their_o commodity_n calamity_n do_v feel_v grief_n and_o many_o discommodity_n but_o so_o yet_o that_o even_o in_o their_o discommodity_n they_o have_v far_o many_o more_o commodity_n they_o be_v therefore_o diminish_v one_o way_n but_o augment_v a_o other_o way_n so_o that_o the_o cross_v of_o they_o be_v not_o their_o destruction_n but_o a_o excercise_n for_o they_o and_o a_o whoalesome_a medicine_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o that_o same_o worthy_a and_o golden_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n can_v never_o be_v too_o often_o beat_v into_o your_o mind_n where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o without_o shift_n we_o be_v in_o poverty_n but_o not_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n we_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o be_v not_o forsake_v therein_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o the_o faith_n full_a therefore_o do_v in_o this_o world_n lose_v these_o their_o earthly_a riches_n but_o do_v they_o thereby_o loose_v their_o faith_n loose_v they_o their_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n or_o lose_v they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n cry_v godliness_n be_v a_o great_a lucre_n with_o a_o mind_n content_a with_o that_o that_o it_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n &_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v carry_v nought_o away_o but_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n we_o must_v therewith_o be_v content_a and_o the_o lord_n very_o who_o of_o his_o goodness_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o even_o séede_v the_o raven_n young_a one_o will_v not_o cause_v the_o just_a man_n to_o die_v with_o hunger_n and_o penury_n moreover_o that_o man_n do_v not_o loose_v his_o treasure_n in_o this_o world_n which_o gather_v treasure_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o with_o who_o you_o faithful_a know_v that_o a_o most_o wealthy_a treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n spoil_v of_o their_o terrestrial_a good_n for_o their_o lordâ—_n masterâ—_n sake_n that_o worthy_a &_o notable_a seruam_fw-la of_o god_n job_n do_v cry_v naked_a camed_a ouâ—_n of_o my_o mother_n womb_n &_o naked_a shall_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v so_o be_v it_o happen_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o good_n deny_v the_o truth_n thereby_o to_o escape_v persecution_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o keep_v our_o wealth_n and_o quiet_a state_n but_o rather_o the_o mean_n to_o loose_v they_o yea_o by_o so_o do_v we_o be_v make_v infamous_a to_o all_o good_a man_n of_o every_o age_n and_o nation_n for_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n hazard_v their_o riches_n but_o choose_v rather_o by_o dissimulation_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o keep_v their_o worldly_a wealth_n do_v retain_v for_o ever_o infamous_a reproach_n and_o daily_o augment_v most_o terrible_a torment_n which_o vex_v horiblie_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n lose_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o devil_n name_n in_o wealth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o once_o hazard_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o saviour_n but_o they_o on_o you_o otherside_n which_o ieopard_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o substance_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n despise_v manful_o all_o danger_n that_o can_v happen_v do_v always_o find_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a comfort_n which_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o afflict_a body_n for_o they_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n we_o be_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_a we_o know_v how_o to_o be_v low_a we_o know_v also_o how_o to_o exceed_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o have_v plenty_n and_o to_o suffer_v need_n we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v us._n they_o know_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v say_v you_o have_v suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o far_o more_o excellent_a substance_n which_o will_v endure_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n also_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o at_o this_o present_a with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n mar._n 10._o so_o than_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v with_o servitude_n in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o therewith_o all_o they_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o become_v a_o servant_n for_o we_o man_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v free_a through_o christ_n and_o by_o terrestrial_a servitude_n a_o way_n be_v make_v to_o celestial_a 〈…〉_o liberty_n the_o faithful_a be_v exile_v or_o banish_v their_o country_n but_o the_o heathen_a poet_n say_v a_o valiant_a heart_a man_n take_v every_o country_n for_o his_o own_o very_o in_o what_o place_n of_o this_o world_n soever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o exile_n as_o banish_a man_n our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n wherefore_o when_o we_o die_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o exile_n and_o place_v in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o true_a felicity_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o the_o tyrant_n 〈…〉_o kill_v with_o hunger_n and_o famine_n those_o do_v he_o ride_v of_o innumerable_a evil_n and_o again_o whosoever_o famine_n do_v not_o utter_o â—il_v but_o only_o torment_v â–ª_o they_o do_v it_o teach_v to_o live_v more_o spare_o and_o afterward_o to_o fast_v the_o long_o and_o devout_o now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o faithful_a which_o suffer_v famine_n do_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o who_o when_o paul_n speak_v he_o say_v they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n &_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o wilderness_n &_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n christian_n also_o consider_v that_o the_o state_n of_o famish_a lazarus_n who_o die_v among_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dog_n that_o lick_v his_o blayde_n be_v far_o â—erter_a than_o the_o surfeit_v of_o the_o strutbellied_a glutton_n who_o be_v once_o dead_a be_v bury_v in_o hell_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v the_o woman_n test_a and_o yet_o lament_v of_o all_o man_n to_o see_v a_o crew_n of_o barbarous_a villain_n and_o unruly_a soldier_n abuse_v perforce_o not_o honest_a matrenes_n only_o but_o tender_a virgin_n also_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a yet_o nor_o ripe_a for_o a_o man_n but_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o have_v in_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n and_o intolerable_a ignominy_n be_v that_o chastity_n be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o be_v it_o not_o lose_v though_o the_o body_n be_v abuse_v even_o as_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v overcome_v although_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o chastity_n be_v not_o lose_v very_o where_o the_o body_n be_v deflower_v because_o the_o will_n
have_v for_o even_o they_o also_o cry_v to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o father_n although_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n which_o terrify_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n which_o sentence_n we_o may_v thus_o convert_v &_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n but_o there_o be_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v so_o call_v both_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o moreover_o that_o our_o forefather_n be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n which_o name_n saint_n peter_n apply_v to_o the_o faithful_a believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n can_v be_v or_o consist_v without_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a apostle_n john_n i_o confess_v in_o his_o gospel_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v but_o as_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o excellent_a gift_n which_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o do_v believe_v for_o john_n himself_o interpret_n himself_o do_v immediate_o before_o say_v these_o word_n who_o so_o ever_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belie_v shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n speak_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v those_o word_n so_o common_o and_o plentiful_o pour_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o very_o our_o forefather_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n can_v not_o have_v so_o precise_o and_o express_o foretell_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v now_o accomplish_v &_o fulfil_v unless_o in_o their_o prophecy_n they_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v afterward_o instruct_v for_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n do_v like_o mad_a man_n babble_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o speak_v such_o word_n as_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o abraham_n see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o for_o by_o that_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o he_o have_v and_o feel_v with_o in_o himself_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n how_o many_o time_n do_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n testify_v that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a congregation_n do_v delight_v he_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n which_o word_n he_o utter_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n but_o for_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n behold_v in_o those_o ceremony_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o forefather_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o justification_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o which_o spirit_n even_o our_o justification_n at_o this_o day_n be_v wrought_v and_o finish_v therefore_o the_o father_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o we_o of_o this_o age_n be_v direct_v by_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v saint_n augustine_n who_o word_n dear_o belove_v i_o mean_v to_o recite_v unto_o you_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig_n contra_fw-la pelag._n et_fw-la celest_n cap_n 25._o thing_n to_o come_v say_v he_o be_v foresee_v of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v of_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v already_o finish_v for_o they_o which_o of_o very_o faithful_a love_n can_v prophesy_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v themselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o whereupon_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v why_o temptye_n god_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n the_o yoke_n that_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o whereupon_o be_v i_o say_v that_o peter_n say_v this_o but_o for_o because_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o moses_n law_n by_o which_o do_v come_v not_o the_o salue_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v without_o the_o law_n make_v manifest_a witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n make_v manifest_a then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v before_o although_o as_o then_o it_o be_v hide_v the_o hide_v whereof_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o vaâ—le_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o when_o christ_n die_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n for_o a_o signification_n that_o it_o be_v then_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v then_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v rain_n in_o a_o sliece_v which_o god_n do_v separate_v unto_o his_o inheritance_n not_o of_o duty_n but_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o now_o that_o sliece_v be_v as_o it_o be_v wrong_a out_o that_o be_v the_o jewish_a people_n be_v reprobate_v it_o be_v open_o see_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n in_o a_o open_a place_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n â—ave_n now_o also_o there_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o israel_n a_o earnall_z and_o temporal_a felicity_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o that_o they_o hope_v upon_o for_o in_o that_o external_a and_o transitory_a felicity_n be_v shadow_v the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o &_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_z the_o father_n out_o of_o that_o visible_a and_o temporal_a inheritance_n do_v hope_n for_o a_o other_o invisible_a and_o everlasting_a heritage_n neither_o be_v christe_o to_o any_o other_o end_n so_o express_o promise_v they_o nor_o the_o blessing_n and_o life_n in_o christ_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n so_o plain_o lay_v defore_o they_o nor_o christ_n himself_o almost_o in_o all_o their_o ceremony_n so_o often_o prefigure_v for_o any_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o very_o same_o life_n into_o which_o we_o be_v receive_v through_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v that_o life_n and_o salvation_n father_n be_v promise_v only_o and_o not_o perform_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v of_o such_o a_o prison_n whereinto_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v fast_o lock_v up_o peter_n very_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o prison_n but_o in_o that_o prison_n he_o will_v have_v the_o disobedient_a &_o not_o the_o obedient_a spirit_n to_o be_v but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o christ_n inferos_fw-la descend_v to_o they_o below_o we_o very_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o yet_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o depart_v saint_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o torment_n but_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o confirm_v the_o same_o when_o be_v ready_a to_o descend_v to_o they_o below_o
now_o he_o do_v hereby_o give_v we_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o we_o &_o our_o work_n because_o in_o testify_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o honour_v not_o only_o we_o but_o also_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o we_o which_o he_o of_o his_o great_a goodness_n have_v gracious_o be_v stow_v upon_o we_o our_o bountiful_a god_n do_v herein_o imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o deal_v which_o fleshly_a father_n use_v in_o this_o world_n towards_o their_o child_n for_o they_o bestow_v gift_n upon_o their_o child_n as_o reward_n of_o their_o welldoing_a thereby_o provoke_v they_o to_o great_a virtue_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o this_o reward_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o child_n be_v not_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n moreover_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o although_o god_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n allure_v 1_o we_o with_o reward_n draw_v we_o on_o with_o gift_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o good_a work_n with_o manifold_a recompense_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o reward_n or_o recompense_n be_v the_o mark_n where_o at_o the_o worker_n ought_v to_o look_v respect_v rather_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o commodity_n than_o the_o love_n &_o honour_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n god_n will_v be_v worship_v for_o love_n sake_n only_o and_o he_o will_v be_v love_v of_o mere_a goodwill_n and_o not_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o any_o reward_n for_o as_o he_o require_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n so_o do_v he_o look_v for_o such_o a_o uncoacted_a affection_n voluntary_a love_n and_o free_a goodwill_n as_o child_n do_v natural_o bear_v to_o their_o parent_n the_o last_o be_v that_o our_o work_n which_o some_o call_v merit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o â—_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n now_o he_o be_v a_o very_a unthankful_a person_n which_o when_o of_o a_o other_o man_n liberality_n he_o have_v licence_n give_v to_o occupy_v his_o land_n to_o his_o best_a commodity_n will_v at_o length_n go_v about_o to_o translate_v the_o right_a thereof_o from_o the_o true_a owner_n which_o lend_v it_o he_o unto_o himself_o but_o because_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a by_o draw_v out_o this_o treatise_n too_o far_o to_o detain_v you_o long_o than_o reason_n will_v i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dere_o belove_v a_o notable_a conference_n of_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o s._n augustine_n whereby_o you_o may_v evident_o understand_v and_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_v or_o merit_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o very_a free_a and_o mere_a grace_n of_o god._n therefore_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la 〈…〉_o thus_o he_o say_v john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o thy_o good_a work_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n than_o god_n crow_v thy_o merit_n not_o as_o thy_o merit_n but_o as_o his_o own_o gift_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o merit_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o himself_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o no_o i_o have_v say_v he_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n first_o of_o all_o these_o good_a work_n have_v be_v no_o good_a work_v unless_o good_a thought_n have_v go_v besore_z they_o give_v ear_n therefore_o what_o he_o say_v of_o those_o good_a thought_n not_o because_o we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o self_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o ability_n be_v of_o god_n then_o also_o let_v we_o consider_v every_o several_a particularity_n i_o have_v fight_v say_v he_o a_o good_a fight_n i_o demand_v by_o what_o power_n he_o fight_v whether_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o or_o by_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o so_o great_a a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n be_v shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o deuteronomie_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v say_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n my_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o my_o own_o hand_n have_v do_v this_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_o because_o he_o give_v thou_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o what_o do_v it_o avail_n to_o fight_v well_o unless_o the_o victory_n do_v ensue_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o give_v the_o victory_n but_o he_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n himself_o do_v say_v thank_n be_v to_o god_o which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n thoroughe_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v because_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o day_n and_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o do_v immediate_o add_v and_o say_v but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o overcome_v or_o have_v the_o victory_n thoroughe_o he_o which_o love_v us._n we_o have_v the_o victory_n therefore_o not_o through_o ourselves_o but_o through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o after_o that_o again_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n but_o as_o he_o say_v this_o so_o in_o another_o place_n also_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o runner_n but_o of_o god_o which_o take_v mercy_n which_o sentence_n can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n so_o invert_v that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o take_v mercy_n but_o of_o the_o willer_n and_o of_o the_o runner_n for_o whosoever_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o to_o invert_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n he_o do_v open_o show_v that_o he_o flatt_o gainesay_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n again_o he_o confess_v say_v i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_o faithful_a but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a declare_v thereby_o that_o faith_n itself_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v most_o evident_o teach_v where_o he_o say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n thoroughe_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n for_o they_o may_v say_v we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v grace_n because_o we_o have_v believe_v by_o that_o mean_n attribute_v as_o it_o be_v faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o grace_n to_o god_n but_o to_o prevent_v that_o insinuation_n the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n when_o he_o have_v say_v by_o faith_n do_v straight_o way_n add_v and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n again_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o by_o their_o work_n do_v meritorious_o deserve_v such_o a_o gift_n he_o do_v present_o annex_v not_o of_o work_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v not_o because_o he_o do_v deny_v or_o make_v void_a good_a work_n consider_v that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o forbecause_fw-mi work_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o faith_n of_o work_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n proceed_v from_o he_o from_o who_o that_o faith_n do_v also_o come_v touch_v which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n all_o this_o have_v i_o hitherto_o word_n for_o word_n recite_v out_o of_o augustine_n wherein_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v sufficient_o well_o contain_v and_o so_o sound_o confirm_v by_o proof_n of_o scripture_n that_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o for_o i_o see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a for_o all_o to_o understand_v what_o and_o how_o the_o ancient_a father_n thought_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o sinful_a man_n for_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o brief_o sincere_o &_o full_o than_o that_o a_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o that_o that_o reward_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o merit_n or_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o
unseparable_a join_n or_o knitttng_a unto_o he_o for_o david_n say_v there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o thy_o sight_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o saint_n john_n say_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v moreover_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o all_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o unpure_a heart_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n because_o no_o uncleanness_n abide_v in_o consume_a fire_n and_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n unless_o we_o be_v pure_o cleanse_v but_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o cleanse_v or_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o blood_n of_o ram_n or_o goat_n but_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n he_o therefore_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n die_v willing_o for_o we_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v purge_v the_o faithful_a so_o that_o now_o be_v clean_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o this_o may_v be_v annex_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o do_v above_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o those_o point_n do_v consist_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n touch_v which_o i_o do_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v so_o much_o the_o more_o brief_a because_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o have_v handle_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o concern_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o whosoever_o will_v know_v may_v look_v and_o find_v they_o there_o now_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o most_o absolute_a life_n and_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v salvation_n gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v i_o will_v here_o allege_v some_o testimony_n more_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o verity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o evangelical_a truth_n may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o in_o christ_n alone_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v consist_v so_o that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o creature_n y_fw-fr lord_n himself_o do_v testify_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o go_v in_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n as_o many_o as_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n &_o robber_n loe_o here_o there_o be_v but_o one_o door_n only_o through_o which_o the_o way_n do_v lie_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o door_n they_o therefore_o which_o do_v by_o other_o mean_n than_o through_o christ_n strive_v to_o come_v to_o life_n &_o salvation_n be_v thief_n &_o robber_n for_o they_o steal_v from_o christ_n his_o honour_n and_o glory_n consider_v that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o abide_v the_o only_a saviour_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o kill_v their_o own_o soul_n the_o same_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o have_v he_o not_o in_o these_o few_o word_n reject_v and_o utter_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n make_v himself_o alone_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o be_v the_o same_o that_o this_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n moreover_o the_o lord_n apostle_n have_v so_o lay_v christ_n alone_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o understand_v that_o without_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n say_v there_o be_v in_o none_o other_o any_o salvation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v often_o time_n repeat_v that_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v again_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v thoroughe_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o through_o he_o be_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v justify_v from_o all_o the_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o moses_n law_n like_o to_o this_o also_o he_o have_v other_o testimony_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o thoroughe_o christ_n alone_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v not_o without_o christ_n at_o all_o so_o be_v they_o not_o bestow_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o through_o christ_n alone_o concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v at_o large_a already_o discourse_v in_o the_o nine_n sermon_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n &_o other_o place_n more_o now_o for_o the_o proof_n that_o our_o lord_n 〈…〉_o do_v full_o absolve_v from_o sin_n full_o remit_v sin_n and_o full_o save_v repentant_a sinner_n so_o that_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o wish_v for_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a fullness_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o who_o they_o that_o believe_v neither_o do_v nor_o can_v wish_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o life_n salvation_n and_o absolute_a felicity_n he_o do_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v every_o one_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v this_o celestial_a bread_n that_o be_v after_o they_o have_v once_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o many_o depart_v and_o do_v forsake_v christ_n be_v demand_v whether_o they_o also_o will_v leave_v he_o do_v answer_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n loe_o here_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v forsake_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o who_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o too_o so_o absolute_a and_o perfect_v that_o in_o he_o alone_o they_o may_v content_n and_o stay_v themselves_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n full_o agree_v for_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n say_v it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o again_o in_o the_o son_n do_v dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n because_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o god_n do_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n promise_v so_o absolute_a remission_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o remember_v or_o think_v on_o they_o hereafter_o to_o this_o place_n belong_v the_o whole_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o eight_o sermon_n in_o the_o first_o decade_n wherein_o i_o reckon_v unto_o you_o the_o treasure_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o this_o now_o do_v follow_v consequent_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o right_o understand_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o sincere_o preach_v it_o whosoever_o do_v attribute_n to_o
he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o be_v yet_o without_o the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o good_a as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o all_o our_o ability_n be_v of_o god._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n find_v mention_n of_o enlighten_v or_o i_o lumination_n which_o shall_v without_o cause_n be_v express_v or_o name_v if_o so_o be_v man_n understanding_n be_v clear_a &_o of_o itself_o not_o dark_a and_o misty_a there_o be_v therefore_o bear_v together_o with_o all_o man_n a_o blindness_n of_o heart_n &_o mind_n a_o doubt_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o unbelief_n and_o perverse_a judgement_n in_o all_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o albeit_o that_o man_n have_v at_o god_n hand_n receive_v understanding_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n ignorance_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a heritage_n belong_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o be_v blind_a when_o he_o do_v err_v when_o he_o do_v doubt_n when_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o use_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o right_o as_o he_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o maker_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v therefore_o will._n since_o this_o will_n do_v follow_v a_o blind_a guide_n god_n wot_v that_o be_v to_o say_v corrupt_a affection_n it_o be_v unknown_a to_o no_o man_n what_o foolish_a choice_n it_o make_v and_o whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o although_o the_o understanding_n be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o good_a yet_o be_v the_o will_v like_v to_o a_o ship_n toss_v to_o &_o fro_o with_o stormy_a tempest_n that_o be_v of_o affection_n for_o it_o wallow_v up_o and_o down_o with_o hope_n fear_v lust_n sorrow_n and_o anger_n so_o that_o it_o choose_v and_o follow_v nothing_o but_o evil_a for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o do_v say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._n but_o now_o since_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v regenerate_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o old_a man_n will_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v not_o and_o break_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n do_v foul_o fulfil_v his_o filthy_a lust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o give_v his_o member_n servant_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o wickedness_n from_o one_o iniquity_n unto_o another_o we_o have_v of_o this_o very_o many_o example_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o daily_a experience_n let_v we_o now_o against_o this_o oppose_v or_o set_v the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v the_o man_n regeneration_n which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o regeneration_n be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o man_n by_o which_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o wrath_n be_v bear_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v therefore_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o both_o in_o understanding_n and_o will_n do_v free_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o regeneration_n be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n the_o author_n of_o this_o regeneration_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n i_o mean_v to_o a_o faithful_a man_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o that_o too_o unto_o none_o but_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n this_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o be_v therefore_o a_o new_a creature_n repair_v now_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_o and_o endue_v with_o a_o new_a nature_n or_o disposition_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o do_v daily_o put_v off_o that_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o concupiscence_n after_o the_o carnal_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o newness_n of_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v regenerate_v the_o same_o substance_n &_o form_n of_o the_o body_n abide_v still_o the_o mind_n be_v change_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n renew_v for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o understand_v be_v illuminate_v faith_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v plentiouse_o bestow_v and_o by_o it_o unbelief_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v utter_o expel_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o christ_n you_o be_v make_v rich_fw-fr in_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o speech_n &_o knowledge_n again_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_o to_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o us._n and_o again_o we_o have_v or_o know_v the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o very_o anoint_v do_v instruct_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a abide_v you_o in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o regeneration_n of_o man_n the_o will_v also_o do_v receive_v a_o heavenly_a virtue_n to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o the_o understand_v perceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o will_v choose_v and_o work_v the_o good_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nill_v hate_v and_o repel_v the_o evil_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v it_o for_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o i_o know_v to_o exceed_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v i_o and_o again_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o again_o yet_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o now_o note_v this_o that_o what_o soever_o they_o do_v which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o do_v it_o free_o not_o by_o compulsion_n nor_o against_o their_o will_n for_o like_a as_o god_n require_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v free_a liberty_n and_o hearty_a goodwill_n and_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n yea_o and_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o say_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n in_o deed_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o again_o if_o the_o son_n set_v you_o at_o liberty_n or_o make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n touch_v this_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v in_o the_o nine_n sermon_n of_o my_o first_o decade_n man._n this_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v and_o free_o confess_v but_o the_o arrogant_a disputation_n of_o some_o blasphemous_a prater_n concern_v free_a will_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o do_v utter_o reject_v and_o flat_o deny_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o make_v man_n subject_n to_o fatal_a necessity_n nor_o turn_v upon_o god_o the_o blame_n of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o controversy_n with_o the_o pelagian_n do_v so_o attemper_v his_o disputation_n that_o he_o attribute_v the_o good_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a unto_o our_o nature_n so_o that_o
arise_v which_o savour_v sweet_a by_o virtue_n force_n compelle_n it_o do_v ascend_v and_o pierce_v the_o azure_a sky_n the_o send_v of_o balm_n and_o safron_n it_o excel_v yea_o frankincense_n and_o persian_a spice_n smell_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n it_o mount_v up_o aloft_o and_o please_v god_n therewith_o delight_v oft_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v sufficient_a concern_v the_o inward_a service_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o confess_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o be_v somewhat_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v also_o to_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god._n the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_o spring_v from_o the_o inward_a neither_o god._n be_v it_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o this_o other_o but_o be_v open_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o keep_v or_o execute_v of_o the_o rite_n institute_v of_o god_n himself_o whereby_o we_o do_v both_o testify_v unto_o man_n the_o inward_a service_n and_o practice_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o profit_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_a people_n the_o temple_n the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o often_o call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o this_o service_n have_v his_o appoint_a limit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o feign_v a_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n now_o that_o outward_a service_n serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o thing_n i_o have_v declare_v when_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n furthermore_o as_o christ_n abrogate_a those_o old_a rite_n so_o in_o their_o stead_n he_o place_v again_o a_o very_a few_o for_o he_o institute_v a_o holy_a assembly_n wherein_o his_o will_n be_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o expound_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o profit_n common_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v and_o receive_v to_o which_o thing_n a_o convenient_a place_n be_v necessary_a fit_a time_n due_a order_n and_o holy_a instrument_n where_o again_o the_o godly_a do_v in_o nothing_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n for_o from_o the_o word_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v they_o fetch_v the_o whole_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o serve_v he_o whereof_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o shall_v be_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o due_a place_n and_o order_n to_o be_v short_a they_o serve_v god_n with_o outward_a service_n who_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n gather_v themselves_o into_o the_o holy_a assembly_n at_o limit_v time_n who_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o pray_v public_o with_o the_o church_n who_o religious_o participate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o observe_v other_o lawful_a and_o wholesome_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n by_o this_o their_o service_n they_o glorify_v god_n among_o man_n and_o receive_v of_o god_n no_o small_a reward_n namely_o his_o blessing_n and_o increase_v of_o heavenly_a gift_n there_o be_v no_o need_n i_o think_v in_o this_o place_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v touch_v the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n for_o every_o where_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o many_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v every_o where_o gather_v together_o holy_a assembly_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o commend_v prayer_n of_o marie_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o preach_n he_o say_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a marie_n 11._o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n bless_a be_v they_o say_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o keep_v it_o sure_o the_o lord_n himself_o institute_v and_o put_v in_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o john_n not_o consent_v to_o baptise_v he_o at_o his_o ask_n and_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o he_o answer_v let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n likewise_o diligent_o commend_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o the_o church_n ordain_v most_o decent_o holy_a assembly_n the_o place_n be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o all_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o 16._o likewise_o 1._o tim._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o place_n i_o will_v show_v that_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v serve_v and_o sure_o the_o service_n itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o entreat_v can_v not_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o creature_n neither_o angel_n nor_o celestial_a saint_n to_o god_o alone_o it_o agree_v wherefore_o there_o be_v none_o so_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v that_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v serve_v with_o these_o and_o when_o god_n require_v of_o we_o his_o service_n or_o duty_n he_o require_v our_o whole_a heart_n nothing_o therefore_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o moses_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v in_o his_o law_n you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o fear_v 13._o he_o his_o commandment_n shall_v you_o keep_v and_o you_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o here_o the_o word_n alone_o be_v not_o add_v see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v with_o a_o emphasis_n or_o force_n for_o when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v you_o serve_v and_o to_o he_o you_o shall_v cleave_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o understand_v than_o to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o furthermore_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n thou_o do_v not_o read_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o emphatical_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o tempter_n and_o make_v the_o emphaphasis_n plain_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 4._o which_o testimony_n doubtless_o be_v most_o effectual_a and_o pithy_a be_v only_o sufficient_a for_o our_o demonstration_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v i_o will_v moreover_o add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n howbeit_o establish_v by_o divine_a authority_n which_o we_o also_o elsewhere_o set_v down_o in_o our_o book_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr quantitate_fw-la animae_fw-la do_v show_v that_o god_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o this_o sort_n whatsoever_o the_o soul_n do_v serve_v as_o god_n needful_a it_o be_v that_o she_o think_v the_o same_o better_a than_o herself_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o neither_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o star_n nor_o the_o moon_n nor_o the_o sun_n nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o may_v be_v feel_v or_o see_v with_o these_o eye_n to_o be_v short_a not_o heaven_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o we_o be_v better_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o rather_o that_o all_o these_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o be_v any_o soul_n assure_a reason_n do_v convince_v and_o anon_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o otherthing_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v create_v something_o be_v worse_a something_o be_v as_o good_a worse_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n equal_a as_o the_o angel_n but_o nothing_o be_v better_a and_o if_o happy_o something_o of_o these_o be_v better_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o sin_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n by_o which_o sin_n notwithstanding_o it_o become_v not_o so_o ill_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v either_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o god_n therefore_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o it_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o any_o other_o man_n though_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o most_o perfect_a or_o any_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o most_o bless_a they_o be_v only_o
heaven_n daniel_n also_o in_o his_o prophecy_n describe_v 7._o the_o rise_n and_o fall_n of_o all_o kingdom_n &_o of_o antichrist_n also_o but_o attribute_v no_o end_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n but_o witness_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a the_o same_o do_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n also_o in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n for_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n they_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o their_o king_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o of_o these_o kingdom_n only_o of_o both_o these_o kingdom_n we_o understand_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o sautour_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v oh_o our_o father_n which_o 6._o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o we_o pray_v you_o he_o will_v reign_v in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o satan_n neither_o that_o sin_n reign_n in_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o here_o be_v govern_v by_o himself_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v reign_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n contrariwise_o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o appear_v by_o consider_v be_v the_o head_n or_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o of_o death_n he_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n doubtless_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n not_o that_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v not_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o unfaithful_a apostate_n through_o their_o own_o proper_a malice_n revolt_a from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n do_v appoint_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n to_o who_o even_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o submit_v and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v live_a in_o all_o ungodliness_n wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n frame_v themselves_o like_a to_o their_o head_n the_o devil_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o he_o do_v his_o will._n this_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n else_o where_o also_o call_v the_o god_o of_o this_o world_n have_v christ_n the_o true_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n overcome_v 12._o and_o have_v destroy_v his_o kingdom_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n endure_v but_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o elect_a satan_n do_v live_v and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o how_o be_v it_o in_o misery_n which_o life_n in_o very_a â—eâ—e_n be_v death_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n against_o they_o in_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n the_o prince_n he_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n this_o kingdom_n also_o in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o decay_a &_o as_o it_o be_v momentany_a &_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o &_o all_o worldly_a thing_n perish_v but_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v very_a stranger_n from_o this_o kingdom_n yea_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swear_v enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o power_n pull_v away_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o iniquity_n true_o he_o go_v about_o this_o diligent_o and_o with_o diverse_a tentation_n vex_v the_o elect_a but_o those_o overcome_v through_o he_o which_o in_o time_n past_o vanquish_a the_o false_a king_n &_o prince_n of_o thief_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o despise_v this_o filthy_a prince_n &_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n give_v our_o mind_n to_o innocence_n we_o shall_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o thus_o far_o declare_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o king_n christ_n &_o his_o only_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o now_o â–ª_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o priest_n yea_o that_o chief_a only_o and_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a people_n do_v prefigure_v &_o shadow_v out_o for_o david_n in_o his_o song_n altogether_o divine_a say_v the_o lord_n swear_v &_o will_v not_o repent_v 110._o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n which_o word_n the_o bless_a apostle_n allege_v and_o expound_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o 6._o hebrew_n have_v leave_v these_o word_n write_v the_o forerunner_n say_v he_o be_v for_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n after_o the_o order_n 14._o of_o melchizedek_n make_v a_o priest_n forever_o for_o this_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n or_o king_n &_o bless_v he_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o thing_n who_o first_o indeed_o be_v call_v by_o interpretation_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n they_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n of_o a_o unknown_a father_n of_o a_o unknown_a mother_n of_o unknown_a kin_n neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n remain_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o sure_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o righteous_a and_o peaceable_a king_n and_o the_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o be_v that_o everlasting_a priest_n who_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n without_o seed_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o of_o a_o unknown_a father_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n &_o therefore_o of_o a_o unknown_a mother_n and_o unspeakable_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o of_o unknown_a kin_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n for_o albeit_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v god_n immortal_a &_o everlasting_a the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v a_o king_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_z but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n remember_v this_o one_o a_o priest_n so_o one_o christ_n remain_v priest_n for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n but_o high_a priest_n in_o time_n past_o be_v call_v &_o anoint_v they_o do_v not_o thrust_v then selue_o into_o such_o a_o office_n by_o force_n or_o deceit_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n 5._o to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n take_v not_o glory_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n but_o be_v make_v &_o confirm_v of_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n â—_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o where_o read_v that_o that_o our_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o visible_a oil_n for_o he_o amnoynt_v be_v anoint_v with_o invisible_a oil_n namely_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_z the_o prophet_n witness_v thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o 45._o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o &_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o 61._o the_o poor_a furthermore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v intercession_n between_o god_n &_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v also_o and_o to_o consecrate_v or_o sanctify_v &_o that_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lawful_a priest_n it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-fr he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o self_n same_o office_n but_o indeed_o to_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o these_o by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n those_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n priest_n serve_v in_o the_o corruptible_fw-fr &_o figurative_a tabernacle_n but_o our_o lord_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n heaven_n itself_o minister_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o
manifest_a that_o this_o godly_a invention_n of_o those_o man_n who_o live_v holy_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n which_o of_o late_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o first_o most_o ancient_a and_o elder_a of_o aâ—_z thus_o much_o eusebius_n furthermore_o if_o we_o behold_v ourselves_o in_o this_o lookingglass_n of_o a_o christian_a christian_n name_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o very_o few_o at_o this_o day_n be_v worthy_a of_o this_o name_n true_o all_o of_o we_o be_v common_o so_o call_v &_o we_o will_v be_v all_o name_v christian_n but_o few_o of_o we_o live_v a_o life_n worthy_a of_o our_o profession_n we_o be_v name_v christian_n of_o holy_a anoint_v the_o holy_a anoint_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_n say_v the_o lord_n even_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o lowly_a trouble_a spirit_n 66._o and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o my_o word_n but_o we_o set_v light_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v very_o troublesome_a head_n we_o be_v corrupt_v with_o evil_a affection_n and_o lewd_a lust_n we_o swell_v with_o pride_n &_o therefore_o we_o want_v the_o ointment_n of_o holy_a oil_n or_o be_v void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therefore_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o in_o manner_n rule_v by_o wicked_a desire_n by_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n few_o of_o we_o rule_v the_o world_n &_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n bear_v rule_v in_o we_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o for_o in_o they_o we_o live_v and_o they_o we_o do_v obey_v whereupon_o be_v estrange_v and_o let_v loose_a from_o all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v become_v flave_n serve_v a_o most_o vile_a &_o filthy_a slavery_n for_o we_o not_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v do_v neither_o seek_v a_o redeemer_n nor_o be_v impatient_a of_o their_o tyranny_n rise_v &_o rebel_v against_o they_o but_o like_o fainthearted_a coward_n we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o their_o tyranny_n nay_o it_o repent_v and_o yrck_v we_o of_o our_o labour_n watch_n prayer_n &_o of_o all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n &_o be_v careless_a we_o lie_v lurk_v as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o voluptuousness_n but_o who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d â—uch_v swine_n the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o that_o be_v both_o exceed_a foolish_a and_o wicked_a no_o marvel_v they_o iâ—_z such_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n there_o eternal_o to_o burn_v and_o there_o eternal_o to_o be_v yoke_v unto_o he_o who_o they_o have_v most_o wicked_o choose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v and_o now_o what_o one_o of_o we_o be_v there_o in_o do_v teach_v admonish_v &_o exhort_v those_o that_o boast_n &_o brag_v of_o this_o christian_a name_n i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o concern_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o my_o talk_n do_v touch_v the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n true_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o be_v slow_a in_o instruct_v our_o family_n and_o felowe-brethren_n for_o either_o it_o grieve_v we_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n or_o else_o we_o fear_v danger_n therefore_o we_o turn_v the_o office_n of_o admonish_v &_o instruct_v upon_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n speech_n in_o a_o manner_n unseemly_a to_o be_v speak_v be_v hear_v utter_v of_o man_n i_o have_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n i_o be_o not_o pâ—aff_n priest_n why_o therefore_o shall_v i_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o why_o shall_v i_o admonish_v and_o these_o care_v not_o how_o blasphemous_a and_o filthy_a thing_n be_v speak_v either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o for_o they_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soules-healthe_n of_o their_o neighbour_n belong_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o what_o sacrifice_n offer_v we_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o our_o name_n where_o be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n where_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o world_n where_o be_v compassion_n or_o well-doing_n where_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o harmless_a life_n the_o contrary_a if_o need_v so_o require_v i_o can_v reckon_v up_o in_o a_o long_a beadrowe_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o life_n of_o this_o present_a age_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v which_o brag_n and_o boast_n of_o their_o christian_a name_n be_v filthy_a stink_a and_o pestilent_a which_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v too_o too_o true_a and_o evident_a i_o have_v nothing_o do_v amiss_o in_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v few_o christian_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o name_n let_v they_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a 7._o gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v christian_n that_o find_v it_o furthermore_o they_o which_o thing_n ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v do_v very_o great_o offend_v against_o religion_n and_o christian_a profession_n which_o as_o they_o do_v not_o sincere_o acknowledge_v the_o priesthood_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v chief_o praise_v worthy_a commendable_a &_o catholic_a because_o they_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v obscure_a &_o darken_v the_o kingdom_n &_o priest_n hood_n of_o christ_n christian_n be_v content_a with_o this_o only_a title_n &_o name_n do_v not_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o or_o admit_v another_o name_n but_o these_o man_n as_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v but_o a_o light_n &_o trifle_a name_n never_o rest_v until_o they_o be_v also_o call_v by_o other_o name_n as_o though_o they_o be_v babtise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o brion_n benet_n robert_n or_o francis_n christian_n cleave_v only_o to_o their_o lawgiver_n master_n &_o teacher_n christ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n neither_o go_v a_o straw_n breadth_n from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o these_o man_n charge_v thou_o with_o heresy_n unless_o thou_o receive_v and_o worship_n for_o heavenly_a oracle_n all_o kind_n of_o constitution_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n though_o they_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n &_o teach_v of_o christ_n christian_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v one_o king_n one_o deliverer_n one_o saviour_n &_o one_o head_n in_o heaven_n these_o man_n worship_v his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o attribute_v salvation_n not_o only_o to_o triâ—â—ing_v thing_n but_o to_o very_o stink_a &_o loathsome_a thing_n christian_n put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v all_o their_o vow_n and_o prayer_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n and_o most_o faithful_a patron_n and_o advocate_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o creature_n and_o man_n imagination_n and_o choose_v to_o themselves_o so_o many_o patroness_n and_o intercessor_n as_o there_o do_v live_v saint_n in_o heaven_n christian_n know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v always_o effectual_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n but_o these_o man_n with_o often_o outcry_n say_v that_o it_o be_v flat_a heresy_n not_o to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_v priest_n consecrate_v to_o the_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o cleave_v unto_o one_o christ_n now_o i_o conclude_v my_o whole_a discourse_n of_o christ_n a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n conclusion_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o be_v make_v among_o we_o and_o be_v our_o king_n rule_v we_o &_o therefore_o we_o be_v christian_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v
pharistis_n confess_v both_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n make_v mention_n in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n and_o have_v revel_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o accomplish_v 23._o his_o work_n true_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reason_v against_o the_o saducee_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o 22._o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o irrevocable_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v worthy_o to_o win_v more_o â—râ—dite_n with_o we_o than_o the_o toy_n of_o all_o saducee_n and_o wicked_a man_n what_o have_v not_o the_o heathenish_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v philosophia_fw-la angel_n who_o they_o call_v god_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n 〈◊〉_d be_v lodge_v and_o intertain_v of_o righteous_a man_n seem_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n to_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o how_o abraham_n and_o loath_a receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n resemble_v stranger_n but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o manifold_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v bless_v spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a angel_n now_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v it_o can_v not_o thorough_o be_v declare_v of_o any_o man._n be_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o creature_n who_o nature_n can_v not_o direct_o and_o perfect_o be_v expound_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o after_o a_o sort_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n be_v shadow_v out_o some_o therefore_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v good_a spirit_n minister_n of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n create_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n othersome_a say_v angel_n be_v heavenly_a spirit_n who_o ministry_n and_o service_n god_n use_v to_o execute_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o miss_v much_o of_o the_o mark_n if_o we_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v good_a spirit_n heavenly_a substance_n i_o mean_v incorruptible_a create_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o angel_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o create_v apostle_n do_v witness_v for_o paul_n cite_v that_o say_n of_o david_n which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o 1._o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 1._o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v by_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v majesty_n or_o lordship_n either_o rule_n or_o power_n wherefore_o heretic_n have_v set_v forth_o toy_n say_v that_o angel_n be_v worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o coeternal_a with_o god_n for_o god_n in_o time_n by_o the_o son_n as_o well_o create_v angel_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n now_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o angel_n be_v create_v create_v whether_o with_o the_o light_n before_o man_n or_o after_o man_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n let_v he_o tell_v that_o can_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o pronounce_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n learned_o and_o true_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o yâ—_n matter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o without_o danger_n be_v inquire_v after_o but_o without_o danger_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v create_v let_v we_o rather_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v create_v for_o mankind_n so_o excellent_a minister_n let_v we_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o angelic_a life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n holy_a angel_n let_v we_o watch_v lest_o he_o which_o transfigure_v and_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n under_o a_o good_a show_n and_o likeness_n deceive_v we_o now_o we_o must_v further_o see_v substance_n what_o manner_n of_o creature_n angel_n be_v they_o be_v heavenly_a spirit_n &_o incorruptible_a &_o most_o swift_a substance_n we_o say_v express_o that_o angel_n be_v substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v creature_n have_v essence_n or_o be_v for_o some_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v substance_n subsist_v in_o their_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o quality_n motion_n or_o inspiration_n of_o good_a mind_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n calloth_v they_o minister_n oursaviour_n 1_n say_v that_o they_o which_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o 22._o god_n saint_n paul_n declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a they_o the_o angel_n for_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n their_o creator_n the_o self_n same_o apostle_n say_v for_o you_o shall_v read_v in_o no_o 2._o place_n that_o the_o son_n take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n take_v he_o on_o he_o which_o testimony_n most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o angel_n be_v substance_n not_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o now_o how_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v and_o confess_v that_o angel_n be_v substance_n furthermore_o what_o substance_n angel_n be_v outstretch_o peradventure_o have_v be_v better_o declare_v for_o the_o which_o i_o bear_v no_o man_n grudge_v i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v good_a spirit_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v good_a not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o continue_v as_o for_o their_o operation_n or_o work_n for_o they_o always_o stir_v up_o and_o further_o we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o confess_v also_o that_o angel_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a heavenly_a incorruptible_a and_o exceed_a swift_a substance_n for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o say_v which_o make_v â–ª_o his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o scripture_n i_o say_v name_v angel_n spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n not_o that_o angel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v corporal_a fire_n but_o because_o fire_v after_o a_o sort_n resemble_v they_o which_o in_o clearness_n beauty_n and_o incorruptibleness_n and_o also_o in_o swiftness_n quickness_n and_o brightness_n be_v y_fw-es most_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a creature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d definition_n gross_o enough_o â—ay_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v bodily_a substance_n but_o substance_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o god_n only_o be_v without_o body_n in_o thâ—se_a word_n therefore_o thus_o they_o have_v â—etdowne_o every_o creature_n be_v bodily_a angel_n and_o all_o heavenly_a power_n be_v bodily_a though_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o flesh_n now_o hereby_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a because_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n as_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v enclose_v with_o flesh_n angel_n peradventure_o at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o apt_o say_v to_o be_v local_a or_o in_o place_n not_o circumscriptive_o but_o definitive_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o nothing_o by_o nature_n be_v bodiless_a and_o invisible_a but_o god_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therefore_o be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v bodiless_a because_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o fulfil_v and_o conserve_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o all_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v without_o body_n thus_o much_o from_o they_o but_o those_o body_n either_o of_o young_a angel_n man_n or_o old_a man_n in_o which_o angel_n oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v not_o their_o proper_a or_o natural_a body_n but_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o elsewhere_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n and_o what_o manner_n body_n those_o same_o very_a body_n be_v which_o they_o take_v or_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v or_o where_o they_o be_v bestow_v when_o they_o have_v end_v their_o business_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o declare_v s._n
up_o our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n let_v we_o give_v thank_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o through_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v purify_v we_o and_o gather_v we_o together_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ¶_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepe-foulde_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n i_o see_v you_o be_v assemble_v brethren_n with_o god._n attentive_a mind_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o rest_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o and_o unseparable_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n solomon_n in_o his_o canticle_n say_v one_o be_v my_o dove_n and_o my_o belove_a whereunto_o doubtless_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 4._o have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o 4._o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o &_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o to_o these_o heavenly_a testimony_n agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o cyprian_a the_o bishop_n &_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v spread_v further_o and_o further_a abroad_o by_o fertile_a increase_n even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o but_o one_o light_n and_o many_o bough_n of_o a_o tree_n yet_o but_o one_o oak_n ground_v upon_o a_o steadfast_a root_n and_o whereas_o many_o brook_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o spring_n though_o the_o number_n seem_v to_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o store_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o at_o the_o head_n pluck_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o globe_n that_o one_o once_o separate_v be_v void_a of_o light_n break_v a_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n cutt_n a_o brook_n from_o the_o spring_n &_o be_v cut_n off_o it_o dry_v up_o even_o so_o the_o church_n lighten_v with_o god_n light_n spread_v abroad_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o light_n through_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o light_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o neither_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v she_o extend_v her_o branch_n with_o plenteous_a increase_n through_o out_o all_o the_o earth_n she_o send_v out_o her_o plentiful_a river_n all_o abroad_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o head_n and_o one_o spring_n and_o one_o mother_n plentiful_a with_o fertile_a succession_n and_o so_o forth_o moreover_o where_o we_o read_v that_o diverse_a name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v that_o body_n to_o be_v separate_v which_o can_v bear_v or_o suffer_v no_o kind_n of_o division_n writer_n call_v the_o church_n catholic_a which_o undoubted_o signify_v universal_a because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o for_o albeit_o this_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o people_n of_o late_a time_n yet_o do_v all_o these_o member_n remain_v perpetual_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n and_o even_o as_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o bond_n and_o free_a man_n separate_v not_o a_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n into_o part_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o quiet_a rest_n or_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n wherewith_o we_o war_a as_o yet_o in_o this_o world_n under_o christ_n ensign_n be_v exercise_v make_v two_o church_n the_o holy_a angel_n say_v to_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o be_o thy_o 22._o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n he_o therefore_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o servant_n of_o one_o god_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o only_a vineyard_n not_o two_o or_o diverse_a be_v let_v 22._o out_o to_o husband_n man_n though_o they_o be_v diverse_a for_o even_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o the_o new_a people_n since_o ▪_o christ_n come_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o sermon_n of_o our_o third_o decade_n again_o there_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o holy_a church_n evil_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o separate_v for_o evil_a man_n for_o even_o as_o traitor_n mingle_v with_o citizen_n and_o not_o yet_o discover_v make_v not_o two_o common_a wealth_n so_o although_o evil_a man_n cleave_v to_o good_a yet_o be_v they_o both_o gather_v into_o one_o church_n and_o when_o hypocrite_n depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v not_o rend_v in_o piece_n but_o become_v pure_a for_o excellent_o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o evil_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n that_o chaff_n be_v amongst_o wheat_n cockle_n in_o stand_v corn_n traitor_n in_o a_o ci_fw-fr ▪_o tie_v and_o runagate_n amongst_o soldier_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o wheat_n be_v the_o clean_a stand_v corn_n the_o lusty_a citizen_n safe_a and_o soldier_n the_o strong_a when_o runagate_n traitor_n cockle_n and_o chaff_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o yea_o and_o except_o sometime_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o particular_a or_o several_a church_n be_v as_o town_n or_o city_n in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o multitude_n of_o city_n divide_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o particular_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n be_v gather_v and_o compact_v together_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n therefore_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n of_o god_n salvation_n not_o many_o whereof_o the_o only_a monarch_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n the_o unity_n and_o unite_a society_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o out_o of_o her_o fellowship_n be_v there_o no_o people_n find_v acceptable_a unto_o god_o any_o true_a salvation_n or_o safety_n any_o light_n or_o truth_n for_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o god_n church_n be_v no_o wholesome_a pasture_n find_v all_o be_v infect_v with_o poison_n no_o religion_n please_v god_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n if_o of_o old_a time_n any_o man_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o god_o himself_o without_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o be_v account_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o esteem_v to_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n right_o therefore_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n cyprian_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n who_o so_o ever_o praelatorum_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o a_o adulterous_a church_n the_o same_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o pertain_v he_o to_o christ_n merit_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o now_o have_v god_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n he_o may_v also_o escape_v that_o be_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o very_a good_a man_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o enemy_n lactantius_n therefore_o most_o true_o 30._o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o retain_v true_a religion_n here_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_o into_o which_o if_o one_o enter_v not_o
be_v neither_o evil_a man_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o very_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n open_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o outward_a nor_o yet_o the_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v upon_o god._n those_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o man_n fret_v and_o fume_n if_o any_o man_n unfeigned_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god._n true_a faith_n attribute_v only_o unto_o christ_n all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n these_o man_n do_v persecute_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o will_v not_o part_n stake_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o popish_a fancy_n in_o steed_n of_o charity_n they_o exercise_v cruelty_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o against_o their_o neighbour_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v of_o they_o who_o abuse_v the_o public_a good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spend_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a lust_n for_o that_o which_o of_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a have_v of_o charity_n give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o do_v these_o man_n waste_v live_v most_o lecherouflie_o and_o filthy_o which_o thing_n the_o elect_v apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n and_o thaddeus_n do_v foretell_v the_o church_n of_o god_o of_o concern_v they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v i_o god._n say_v these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v her_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v read_v both_o in_o their_o church_n and_o in_o their_o school_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o force_n and_o be_v effectual_a amoung_a they_o but_o i_o can_v show_v the_o contrary_n first_o of_o all_o they_o will_v make_v subject_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n unto_o their_o sea_n and_o the_o right_a of_o judgement_n in_o all_o case_n they_o give_v unto_o their_o idol_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o canon_n every_o man_n know_v whatsoever_o he_o decree_v what_o soever_o he_o establish_v be_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o inviolable_o and_o again_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o universal_a world_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o give_v judgement_n of_o her_o judgement_n therefore_o she_o also_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v they_o and_o turn_v and_o wind_v they_o which_o way_n she_o list_v i_o will_v not_o now_o remember_v how_o by_o manifest_a word_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o that_o sen_n do_v write_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n take_v her_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o etc_n etc_n this_o will_v i_o affirm_v which_o can_v but_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v take_v away_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v set_v down_o a_o strange_a sense_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o which_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v like_v of_o man_n they_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n which_o sense_n also_o they_o urge_v with_o so_o great_a wickedness_n as_o if_o you_o oppose_v against_o if_o the_o native_a sense_n you_o shall_v receive_v for_o your_o labour_n the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o a_o heretic_n in_o few_o word_n except_o you_o bring_v out_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wrest_v after_o their_o mind_n and_o gain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v temper_v with_o their_o devilish_a decree_n as_o with_o poison_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v out_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v heresy_n by_o example_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unless_o you_o also_o join_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n you_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n or_o mediator_n priest_n and_o only_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a of_o the_o faithful_a but_o unless_o you_o join_v hereunto_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o offer_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n so_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v intercessor_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o earth_n do_v daily_o offer_v in_o their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a you_o will_v else_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o righteousness_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n but_o unless_o you_o will_v part_v stake_n between_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v or_o man_n merit_n you_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v establish_v a_o vicegerent_n power_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o also_o he_o will_v not_o come_v again_o into_o the_o world_n bodily_a but_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o unless_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o be_v also_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v also_o worship_v he_o there_o thou_o will_v else_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n christ_n our_o lord_n say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n reach_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v contend_v that_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a thou_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n god_n say_v in_o his_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o unless_o thou_o understand_v by_o a_o image_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o saturn_n or_o mercury_n but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o any_o saint_n thou_o will_v be_v call_v a_o heretic_n many_o mâ—â—e_v thing_n of_o this_o sort_n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o if_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a what_o authority_n therefore_o or_o what_o place_n shall_v we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o that_o sea_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o filthy_a beast_n do_v tread_v underfoot_o as_o a_o captive_a the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o establish_v and_o reestablish_v law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o giantlike_a boldness_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o clear_a as_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v clear_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v plain_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o boast_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unless_o therewithal_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v retain_v uncorrupted_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thrust_v upon_o the_o simple_a people_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o popish_a priest_n albeit_o we_o do_v not_o reiterate_v for_o that_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n i_o have_v show_v yet_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o so_o defile_v and_o also_o corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o turn_v the_o same_o into_o such_o a_o filthy_a merchandise_n as_o no_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o without_o corruption_n of_o his_o religion_n communicate_v with_o they_o of_o the_o
he_o have_v well_o begin_v give_v we_o moreover_o strength_n and_o patience_n hereunto_o that_o as_z well_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o will_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o will_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o and_o swell_v &_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o prosperity_n in_o adversity_n also_o faint_a and_o perish_v but_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o through_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o will_n to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will._n furthermore_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o but_o rather_o pardon_v our_o foolishness_n and_o weaken_v our_o will_n which_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v doubt_v nothing_o that_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o this_o be_v always_o good_a and_o that_o this_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n in_o this_o point_n the_o faithful_a feel_v a_o very_a great_a battle_n in_o themselves_o heaâ—en_n paul_n witness_v and_o say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v at_o mutual_a enmity_n between_o themselves_o that_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o frame_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v but_o we_o add_v as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v grant_v oh_o father_n that_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o earthly_a man_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o thy_o saint_n the_o bless_a spirit_n these_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o thy_o most_o holy_a will_n in_o heaven_n but_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n they_o only_o will_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v yea_o rather_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a that_o they_o agree_v &_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o thy_o will._n true_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o felicity_n or_o happiness_n in_o happiness_n earth_n to_o will_v that_o god_n will_v it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n not_o to_o will_v that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o this_o true_o by_o infinite_a example_n may_v be_v declare_v i_o will_v allege_v only_o one_o and_o that_o common_a too_o some_o one_o be_v grievous_o sick_a and_o feel_v pain_n and_o torment_n scarce_o tolerable_a but_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n his_o most_o good_a bountiful_a and_o just_a father_n who_o wish_v he_o well_o and_o have_v send_v this_o grievous_a calamity_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v not_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n by_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n feel_v refresh_v and_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o sharp_a and_o most_o bitter_a to_o man_n by_o this_o voluntary_a and_o free_a submission_n he_o make_v it_o delightful_a and_o most_o sweet_a again_o another_o be_v sick_a vex_v not_o with_o a_o very_a great_a disease_n but_o this_o man_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o sickness_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_o yea_o rather_o think_v that_o god_n know_v not_o the_o disease_n that_o god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o disease_n therefore_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a cause_n and_o imagine_v and_o seek_v diverse_a mean_n to_o heal_v it_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v wonderful_o vex_v and_o afflict_a and_o yet_o by_o strive_v so_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o feel_v no_o refresh_v or_o comfort_n at_o all_o what_o therefore_o do_v he_o else_o nil_v that_o which_o god_n will_v than_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v by_o ill_a mean_n avoid_v evil_a double_a the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v faithful_a obedience_n whereby_o we_o full_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o else_o unto_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o great_a petition_n we_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o regeneration_n or_o newness_n of_o heart_n true_a obedience_n persevere_v patience_n and_o a_o mind_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o and_o obey_v god._n the_o four_o petition_n be_v such_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n for_o the_o bread._n will_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n bread_n among_o the_o hebrician_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o preserve_n or_o sustenance_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n whereupon_o we_o read_v it_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n but_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o substance_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n therefore_o it_o be_v preserve_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o bread_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o life_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o law_n repeat_v and_o say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o 8._o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n and_o for_o because_o this_o only_a set_v forth_o unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o eternal_a and_o incarnate_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n we_o right_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o meat_n of_o a_o whole_a faithful_a man_n for_o he_o himself_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o that_o eat_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a corporal_a bread_n consist_v of_o element_n and_o be_v earthly_a and_o comprehend_v meat_n drink_n raiment_n prosperous_a health_n of_o body_n maintenance_n to_o be_v short_a the_o safety_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o man_n life_n and_o this_o bread_n true_o we_o call_v we_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n &_o benefit_n we_o of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o &_o perten_v to_o our_o preservation_n &_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n when_o we_o call_v it_o daily_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o morrow_n we_o signify_v daylie_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o which_o only_o can_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v our_o substance_n asmuch_o as_n be_v sufficient_a &_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v &_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o order_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o say_v afore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n a_o manner_n of_o do_v or_o give_v to_o this_o also_o pertain_v those_o word_n follow_v give_v we_o this_o day_n for_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o give_v god_n to_o give_v neither_o agree_v this_o petition_n to_o any_o creature_n david_n say_v all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n when_o thou_o give_v they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o good_a again_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v upon_o thou_o oh_o lord_n &_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n &_o fill_a with_o thy_o blessing_n every_o live_a creature_n now_o we_o pray_v give_v we_o not_o give_v i_o vs._n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n again_o both_o of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o unity_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o but_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o other_o man_n the_o word_n this_o day_n appoint_v we_o a_o measure_n day_n for_o this_o we_o say_v suffice_v thou_o we_o oh_o lord_n daily_o and_o every_o moment_n with_o as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o enough_o for_o we_o which_o thou_o thyself_o only_o know_v best_a of_o all_o for_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o burn_v with_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o transitory_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o lavish_a they_o out_o riotous_o when_o we_o have_v they_o lose_v both_o our_o good_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o wise_a man_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v two_o thing_n have_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o deny_v i_o they_o 30._o not_o before_o i_o die_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n
all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o he_o say_v by_o 13._o he_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o lip_n confess_v his_o name_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a acknowledge_v for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v continual_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a first_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o well_o to_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n for_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v or_o right_o weigh_v our_o mind_n be_v not_o set_v on_o fire_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o these_o be_v indeed_o diverse_a yea_o they_o be_v infinite_a for_o they_o be_v private_a &_o public_a general_a and_o special_a spiritual_a &_o corporal_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a singular_a and_o excellent_a but_o who_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o their_o kind_n and_o part_n god_n create_v beautify_a garnish_v and_o make_v this_o world_n fruitful_a for_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o he_o several_o appoint_v angelical_a spirit_n who_o he_o have_v create_v minister_n for_o himself_o he_o give_v we_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o he_o furnish_v and_o store_v with_o infinite_a gift_n and_o ability_n and_o that_o which_o far_o pass_v all_o other_o benefit_n he_o loose_v man_n be_v entangle_v in_o sin_n he_o deliver_v he_o be_v a_o bondslave_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_o set_v we_o free_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o die_v he_o quicken_v by_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v he_o give_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v and_o preserve_v in_o this_o banishment_n until_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o our_o everlasting_a and_o true_a country_n they_o that_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o praise_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n â–ª_o goodness_n and_o into_o a_o wonder_a at_o a_o thing_n doubtless_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a god_n have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n of_o man_n than_o who_o this_o earth_n have_v nothing_o either_o more_o wretched_a or_o miserable_a here_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v destitute_a of_o word_n neither_o have_v they_o god._n word_n meet_v enough_o for_o this_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n david_n cry_v oh_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v 8._o set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o eight_o psal._n and_o again_o the_o same_o who_o be_o i_o oh_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o or_o so_o advance_v i_o and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v further_o unto_o 7._o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n god_n know_v thy_o servant_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n i_o 7._o the_o same_o david_n have_v set_v down_o a_o most_o notable_a form_n of_o blessing_n or_o praise_v or_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o 103_o psal._n which_o begin_v thus_o bless_v the_o lord_n oh_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n oh_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o what_o need_v any_o more_o word_n the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v be_v a_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n &_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o for_o as_o the_o preface_n and_o all_o the_o petition_n do_v call_v unto_o our_o remembrance_n and_o absolute_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o god_n great_a benefit_n most_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o we_o &_o also_o upon_o all_o other_o so_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n â—o_o give_v thank_n to_o god_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o by_o and_o by_o begin_v even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o weigh_v this_o chief_o with_o ourselves_o that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n to_o we_o ward_n have_v adopt_v we_o miserable_a sinner_n into_o the_o number_n of_o son_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v reign_v and_o at_o the_o last_o also_o translate_v unto_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v nothing_o of_o other_o petition_n what_o plentiful_a matter_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v minister_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v better_a and_o more_o right_o understand_v by_o good_a godly_a and_o devout_a exercise_n than_o by_o precept_n though_o never_o so_o diligent_a and_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o much_o esteem_v this_o thanks_n give_v offer_v unto_o he_o sacrifice_n with_o true_a humility_n of_o mind_n and_o also_o faith_n that_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o count_v it_o for_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v very_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v who_o so_o ever_o offer_v i_o thanks_n and_o praise_n he_o honour_v 50._o i_o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o again_o i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 116._o and_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o oseas_o also_o say_v take_v these_o word_n with_o you_o 24._o and_o turn_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o oh_o for_o give_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n &_o receive_v we_o gracious_o nim_n recht_fw-mi fur_n gut_n and_o then_o will_v we_o offer_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n unto_o thou_o after_o which_o manner_n malachi_n also_o have_v leave_v write_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n neither_o 1_n will_v i_o receive_v a_o offering_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n furthermore_o this_o pure_a offering_n all_o the_o old_a interpreter_n with_o great_a consent_n irenaeus_n chief_o &_o tertullian_n do_v interpret_v eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n true_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n have_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o mystical_a supper_n of_o christ_n a_o sacrifice_n than_o for_o that_o in_o it_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v often_o or_o any_o more_o for_o great_a be_v the_o worthiness_n power_n prayer_n and_o virtue_n not_o only_o of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n but_o also_o of_o prayer_n whole_o i_o mean_v of_o invocation_n also_o itself_o whereof_o although_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v somewhat_o where_o i_o declare_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a yet_o do_v i_o add_v these_o few_o word_n the_o saint_n true_o have_v a_o most_o ardent_a desire_n of_o pray_v because_o of_o the_o wonderful_a force_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o those_o most_o ancient_a father_n before_o and_o anonafter_o the_o flood_n do_v not_o abraham_n pray_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o change_v his_o dwell_n do_v not_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n at_o his_o prayer_n king_n abimelech_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o barrenness_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v lay_v upon_o his_o house_n be_v cure_v jacob_n pour_v forth_o most_o ardent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o inestimable_a benefit_n in_o exodus_fw-la moses_n pray_v not_o once_o but_o often_o and_o take_v away_o the_o plague_n from_o the_o egyptian_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o amalechites_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o when_o he_o cease_v or_o leave_v off_o the_o israelite_n
the_o in_o respect_n thereof_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v fly_v straight_o way_n up_o into_o heaven_n but_o without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v throw_v direct_o down_o to_o hell_n there_o must_v also_o needs_o arise_v sundry_a other_o error_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o constrain_v we_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a for_o as_o prisoner_n be_v absent_a from_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o danger_n of_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o sick_a &_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o be_v nevertheless_o by_o perfect_a faith_n gather_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o although_o they_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v in_o mind_n present_a with_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o health_n they_o have_v be_v always_o present_a at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n be_v not_o celebrate_v every_o where_o 16._o but_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o in_o one_o place_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o think_v we_o the_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n impair_v with_o sickness_n &_o for_o old-age_n can_v not_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o so_o large_a and_o wide_o a_o kingdom_n and_o although_o no_o man_n bring_v they_o home_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o their_o pocket_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v make_v better_a our_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o institute_v his_o mystical_a supper_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o dead_a the_o live_n only_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o redemption_n they_o that_o die_v without_o faith_n immediate_o fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o damnation_n but_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v already_o join_v unto_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n sing_v halleluiah_n for_o evermore_o for_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o sermon_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v depart_v by_o corporal_a death_n be_v most_o undoubted_a and_o where_o some_o object_n that_o the_o ancient_a sather_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o suppose_v that_o it_o appertain_v not_o unto_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o contradiction_n we_o believe_v not_o the_o father_n further_o than_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o own_o say_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v then-selue_n otherwise_o believe_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n think_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o procure_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v we_o do_v not_o receive_v that_o opinion_n as_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n institute_v not_o his_o supper_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o by_o such_o abuse_n of_o the_o supper_n god_n be_v rather_o displease_v than_o please_v yea_o that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a much_o less_o if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n word_n that_o can_v sanctify_v since_o that_o prerogative_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v not_o in_o any_o such_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o they_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v help_v by_o any_o work_v in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o oblation_n or_o offering_n do_v understand_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o they_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thank_n be_v give_v to_o god_n &_o his_o goodness_n praise_v who_o have_v call_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v join_v they_o unto_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o felicity_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o godliness_n that_o will_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n for_o confession_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o confession_n or_o praise_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n be_v offer_v to_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v sin_n and_o also_o for_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n this_o can_v be_v accomplish_v without_o death_n and_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n show_v plain_o in_o the_o 9_o cap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o one_o the_o figure_n of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o to_o god_n the_o father_n while_o he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o most_o innocent_a blood_n there_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o supper_n at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o nether_a aught_o or_o can_v christ_n be_v sacrifice_v again_o who_o be_v once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o age_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o neither_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o any_o man_n since_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o to_o god_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o in_o the_o church_n sacrifice_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o live_n but_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o the_o supper_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v by_o christ_n as_o augustine_n also_o have_v leave_v write_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o confession_n be_v of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o since_o we_o offer_v the_o same_o always_o unto_o god_o in_o prayer_n but_o chief_o when_o we_o be_v join_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o the_o same_o we_o give_v thank_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v general_o offer_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n &_o not_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o those_o the_o live_v in_o the_o church_n we_o supper_n tell_v you_o before_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discuss_v certain_a circumstance_n or_o question_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v move_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o require_v &_o as_o much_o as_o our_o small_a ability_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o descend_v further_a to_o declare_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n institute_v which_o place_n true_o be_v not_o rash_o reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a for_o we_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o same_o immediate_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sermon_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o set_v bread_n &_o wine_n before_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a banquet_n will_v have_v his_o promise_n and_o communion_n testify_v unto_o we_o and_o his_o gift_n represent_v unto_o we_o &_o make_v manifest_a to_o our_o sense_n &_o will_v also_o gather_v we_o visible_o into_o one_o body_n and_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o final_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n chief_o of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o several_o expound_v have_v discourse_v upon_o they_o at_o large_a in_o the_o general_a consideration_n &_o
these_o say_n of_o the_o clarify_a body_n which_o be_v that_o which_o ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n repugn_v whole_o with_o ubiquity_n or_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o the_o insensibility_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o notwithstanding_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v if_o we_o proceed_v to_o enforce_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n simple_o understand_v whereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o 15._o the_o dead_a say_v if_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v but_o christ_n be_v rise_v be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o rise_v also_o wherefore_o by_o our_o own_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o it_o appear_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n christ_n glorious_a body_n be_v or_o be_v whereunto_o our_o body_n be_v make_v like_o but_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v true_a body_n consist_v of_o sinew_n vein_n flesh_n skin_n and_o bone_n visible_a not_o invisible_a and_o remain_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n not_o every_o where_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o invisible_a and_o every_a where_o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o our_o raise_v body_n to_o the_o lord_n raise_v body_n or_o contrariwise_o let_v he_o 15._o accuse_v saint_n paul_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o this_o by_o his_o example_n therefore_o the_o catholic_a and_o right_a ancient_a faith_n constrain_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n final_o when_o as_o the_o capernaite_n have_v hear_v the_o lord_n dispute_v touch_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v think_v and_o imagine_v of_o a_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v on_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n since_o in_o the_o self_n same_o body_n he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o leave_v here_o any_o place_n for_o the_o new_a and_o frivolous_a device_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o feign_v that_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o weak_a state_n and_o heaven_n condition_n thereof_o and_o to_o receive_v a_o supernatural_a for_o saint_n luke_n who_o altogether_o we_o must_v rather_o 1._o believe_v than_o such_o subtle_a device_n or_o rather_o folly_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n moreover_o that_o his_o body_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o cloud_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n look_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o he_o until_o they_o hear_v the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v return_v again_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n altogether_o as_o they_o see_v he_o depart_v away_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o heaven_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n ascend_v be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n not_o of_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o promise_v we_o a_o place_n with_o himself_o say_v if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o 14._o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o i_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o yea_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o infirmity_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n in_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o his_o ascension_n i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o lord_n institute_v nothing_o to_o we_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o some_o singular_a and_o special_a commodity_n to_o we_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v corporal_o eat_v avail_v nothing_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o none_o other_o body_n than_o of_o that_o very_a same_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o give_v for_o we_o it_o follow_v without_o all_o contradiction_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v nothing_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o that_o will_v profit_v we_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v that_o which_o will_v not_o have_v profit_v we_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v corporal_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v expound_v hereunto_o belong_v the_o notable_a prophecy_n and_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v 24._o christ_n do_v not_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v work_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o error_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o if_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n in_o the_o closert_n or_o coffer_n i_o say_v for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o most_o secret_a and_o innermost_a part_n of_o all_o the_o house_n wherein_o we_o use_v to_o lay_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v safe_a keep_v which_o in_o dutch_a we_o call_v schryn_n schloss_n und_fw-ge ghalt_n do_v not_o believe_v for_o like_a as_o the_o lightning_n go_v out_o of_o the_o east_n &_o appear_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o although_o this_o place_n be_v use_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o many_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v which_o s._n hierome_n also_o himself_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o same_o likewise_o the_o destiny_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v prophesy_v of_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o wherefore_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v be_v conclude_v with_o the_o say_n concern_v christ_n last_n come_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o moreover_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v absolute_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n that_o defend_v that_o christ_n remain_v or_o be_v present_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o box_n or_o close_a place_n which_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v see_v to_o do_v but_o also_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v erect_v unto_o christ_n body_n which_o they_o call_v meat_n tent_n also_o chapell_v with_o famous_a temple_n and_o monastery_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n i_o say_v they_o show_v we_o christ_n say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n behold_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n christ_n be_v whole_o in_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o thing_n they_o by_o and_o by_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n they_o also_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o circumstance_n of_o word_n say_v that_o so_o great_a mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v unspeakable_o and_o invisible_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n dissemble_v how_o much_o this_o error_n shall_v increase_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o plenty_n such_o great_a number_n of_o people_n that_o receive_v this_o error_n and_o run_v after_o christ_n into_o the_o desert_n &_o innermost_a place_n of_o the_o house_n the_o the_o very_a elect_a shall_v be_v in_o danger_n but_o in_o the_o mean_v while_n in_o so_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o thing_n what_o do_v christ_n teach_v his_o elect_a to_o do_v immediate_o he_o add_v do_v not_o believe_v what_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o in_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o the_o house_n or_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o field_n he_o add_v moreover_o go_v not_o forth_o follow_v not_o the_o multitude_n which_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n seek_v for_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o
whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o corporal_o yet_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o only_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o that_o authority_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v as_o creature_n command_v they_o but_o as_o the_o creator_n have_v command_v they_o yea_o moreover_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v in_o this_o very_a same_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o why_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v conversant_a or_o bodily_a present_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o invisible_o because_o like_v as_o the_o lightning_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o east_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v once_o humble_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o redeem_v we_o through_o his_o humility_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o thing_n be_v finish_v he_o forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o these_o our_o region_n but_o to_o judgement_n but_o then_o shall_v he_o appear_v glorious_a noble_a to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a sun_n yea_o rather_o like_o a_o lightning_n right_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v invisible_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o we_o corporal_o present_a s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o place_n say_v this_o also_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o be_v show_v in_o humility_n as_o before_o but_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a part_n therefore_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o little_a corner_n or_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o stay_v myself_o upon_o some_o humane_a authority_n i_o will_v rehearse_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v christ_n appear_v once_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o 9_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o come_v the_o judgement_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o shall_v the_o second_o time_n be_v see_v of_o they_o without_o sin_n who_o look_v for_o he_o to_o their_o salvation_n because_o therefore_o our_o lord_n come_v once_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o or_o the_o second_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n true_o he_o come_v not_o again_o every_o day_n into_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v show_v he_o present_v here_o or_o there_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v show_v present_a here_o or_o there_o 〈◊〉_d ▪_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v celebrate_v if_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n therefore_o it_o follow_v without_o all_o contradiction_n by_o conference_n of_o place_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n i_o think_v herewith_o i_o have_v satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o contentious_a disposition_n for_o undoubted_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o that_o sacramental_a speech_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v sacramental_o beside_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o beéeve_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o set_n out_o and_o persuade_v of_o a_o evil_a matter_n they_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o after_o so_o many_o and_o manifest_a argument_n of_o truth_n miracle_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v seal_n which_o thing_n the_o god._n lord_n god_n himself_o testify_v in_o s._n mark_n if_o then_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o word_n altogether_o deny_v who_o will_v not_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o miracle_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o warn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n believe_v they_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v what_o so_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n moreover_o he_o will_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o his_o faith_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v theodoretus_n in_o his_o third_o dialogue_n entitle_v polymorphus_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v do_v what_o ever_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o agree_v to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o sith_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n other_o sound_v writer_n do_v add_v not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o do_v not_o become_v to_o do_v against_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o do_v express_o profess_v that_o i_o condemn_v not_o or_o flat_o supper_n be_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o action_n also_o of_o the_o supper_n for_o i_o be_o flatagainst_a that_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o papist_n defend_v and_o enforce_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o sincere_a heart_n that_o spiritual_a divine_a and_o quicken_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n both_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n whereby_o he_o continue_v to_o pour_v himself_o into_o we_o not_o by_o sing_v lack_v life_n but_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a grace_n to_o justify_v quicken_v nourish_v sustain_v and_o satisfy_v we_o which_o presence_n we_o do_v also_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o through_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v both_o sustain_v nourish_v and_o satisfy_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o live_a body_n be_v without_o his_o head_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v he_o present_v yea_o live_v and_o work_v in_o we_o but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a some_o there_o be_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o gainsay_v these_o thing_n cry_v out_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o enough_o express_v especial_o since_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o continual_o 28._o unto_o the_o world_n end_n ay_o say_v he_o whole_o not_o my_o power_n or_o divinity_n not_o my_o spirit_n nor_o my_o strength_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o tear_v christ_n in_o piece_n see_v that_o he_o can_v be_v whole_o with_o we_o unless_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o divinity_n but_o we_o wonder_v what_o be_v in_o their_o head_n do_v they_o not_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o divine_a talk_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o very_a supper_n and_o also_o immediate_o
be_v altogether_o perish_v in_o the_o captivity_n furthermore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o their_o school_n master_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o parent_n and_o for_o their_o obedience_n and_o daily_a study_n towards_o they_o but_o how_o much_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o wise_a the_o prince_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligence_n they_o employ_v in_o repair_v school_n and_o restore_v ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o a_o man_n may_v see_v not_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n only_o but_o also_o in_o josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o jostas_n who_o be_v most_o virtuous_a and_o most_o happy_a prince_n in_o the_o captivity_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n people_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v into_o many_o kingdom_n far_o and_o wide_o but_o whether_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v carry_v they_o erect_v school_n or_o synagogue_n and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v restore_v than_o they_o often_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n that_o at_o what_o time_n saint_n paul_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n say_v moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judeâ—_n and_o galilee_n but_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o asia_n but_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o do_v sometime_o come_v unto_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n certain_a jews_n 2._o religious_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n and_o that_o also_o which_o 22._o saint_n paul_n recite_v of_o himself_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v free_a in_o the_o city_n of_o tharsus_n he_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n unto_o gamalieles_n foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o intent_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n and_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n under_o gamaliel_n so_o likewise_o we_o read_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v 6._o college_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n cyrenians_n alexandrines_n cilician_n and_o asians_n this_o use_n of_o school_n continue_v until_o christ_n time_n yea_o and_o after_o his_o asce_fw-la nsion_n into_o the_o heaven_n almost_o until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v sundry_a time_n deprave_a christ_n also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n he_o himself_o scholes_z institute_v the_o most_o famous_a school_n of_o all_o other_o call_v there_o unto_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n choose_a man_n i_o say_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o and_o two_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o draw_v unto_o they_o very_o many_o disciple_n and_o first_o of_o all_o saint_n paul_n the_o most_o choose_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n be_v read_v to_o have_v have_v in_o his_o company_n sopater_n of_o berrhoe_n luke_n of_o antioch_n mark_v of_o jerusalem_n barnabas_n sylva_n or_o syluanus_n caius_n and_o timothy_n aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n titus_n and_o linus_n crescens_n and_o epaphras_n archippus_n and_o philemon_n epaphroditus_n and_o artemas_n and_o many_o other_o he_o have_v also_o commend_v most_o diligent_o unto_o good_a man_n the_o studious_a and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n exhort_v all_o man_n unto_o liberality_n that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o and_o write_v unto_o titus_n bring_v diligent_o say_v he_o 3._o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n upon_o their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o moreover_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o plain_n and_o manifest_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a famous_a and_o that_o a_o apostolic_a school_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n eusebius_n also_o of_o caesarea_n abundant_o witness_v what_o noble_a school_n be_v at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o other_o renown_v church_n and_o we_o have_v also_o declare_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a when_o time_n serve_v in_o a_o book_n which_o we_o have_v write_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n appertain_a to_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o decline_v to_o the_o worse_o ecclesiastical_a school_n also_o degenerate_v into_o abbay_n or_o into_o college_n of_o canon_n and_o monk_n but_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereof_o ministry_n we_o have_v speak_v i_o think_v it_o not_o unknown_a unto_o any_o man_n that_o school_n do_v principal_o belong_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o which_o school_n good_a art_n may_v be_v exercise_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o sort_n chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a tong_n of_o logic_n natural_a philosophy_n and_o the_o mathematics_n and_o these_o moderate_o know_v &_o direct_v unto_o the_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o godliness_n for_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o find_v wit_n wear_v and_o wax_v old_a in_o diverse_a art_n and_o discipline_n howbeit_o not_o once_o meddle_v or_o enure_v with_o holy_a exercise_n and_o study_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v too_o much_o glut_v with_o profane_a study_n will_v also_o leave_v to_o contemn_v holy_a scripture_n as_o thing_n plain_a barbarous_a a_o man_n also_o may_v find_v some_o wit_n so_o busy_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n that_o they_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v master_n of_o building_n than_o governor_n or_o pastor_n of_o church_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o creep_v into_o the_o study_n of_o astronomy_n and_o the_o astronomer_n heaven_n that_o they_o quite_o forget_v the_o bless_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_v saint_n any_o thing_n to_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v but_o once_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n as_o for_o those_o that_o meddle_v overmuch_o with_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o trifle_n of_o logic_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o khetoricke_n never_o attain_v unto_o any_o end_n nor_o earnest_o think_v upon_o the_o bestow_n of_o their_o travel_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n common_o they_o become_v contentious_a and_o brawl_a disputer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o arrogant_a controller_n unto_o who_o nothing_o sém_v to_o be_v neat_o and_o apt_o enough_o either_o speak_v or_o do_v of_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v temper_v and_o as_o it_o be_v tune_v to_o their_o great_a conceive_v head_n and_o so_o agree_v with_o prescript_n rule_v that_o they_o swarm_n not_o there_o from_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n breadth_n these_o man_n snarl_v and_o entangle_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o doltish_a disputation_n puff_v out_o nothing_o else_o but_o quarrel_a controversy_n take_v upon_o they_o most_o arrogant_o to_o judge_v all_o man_n do_n &_o say_n what_o so_o ever_o you_o though_o they_o be_v good_a and_o tolerable_a they_o snap_v at_o they_o and_o malicious_o cavil_v against_o they_o be_v rather_o vain_a babbler_n than_o philosopher_n yea_o the_o very_a plague_n of_o school_n and_o church_n who_o spit_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o debate_n contention_n variance_n strise_n and_o division_n at_o and_o into_o the_o church_n against_o these_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n seem_v to_o speak_v 6._o for_o after_o he_o have_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n he_o add_v there_o upon_o this_o teach_v and_o exhort_v who_o so_o ever_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o hold_v not_o himself_o content_v with_o the_o healthful_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o know_v nothing_o but_o spend_v his_o time_n about_o question_n and_o contention_n in_o word_n whereof_o grow_v hatred_n strife_n slander_n evil_a suspicion_n vain_a conflict_n of_o man_n corrupt_v in_o heart_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o suppose_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n avoid_v the_o company_n of_o such_o true_o it_o never_o go_v well_o with_o scholes_z the_o church_n when_o learned_a and_o studious_a man_n forsake_v the_o plainness_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_o turn_v their_o eye_n a_o other_o way_n and_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o
truth_n appear_v god_n 〈…〉_o &_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_a appearâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o worlâ—_n god_n 〈…〉_o godâ—_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o 〈◊〉_d 17._o 〈…〉_o rom._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v 1._o psal._n 104._o esai_n 40._o jere._n 10._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 78._o 〈…〉_o god_n be_v learn_v by_o the_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jere._n 9_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n or_o be_v deut._n esai_n â—â—_o â—â—_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o esai_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 45._o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o noetus_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n which_o term_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n anoetus_n â–ª_o signify_v a_o â—oolâ—_n or_o 〈◊〉_d without_o understanding_n the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o patrâ—â—_n passian_n john_n 16._o mat._n 27._o john_n 14._o john_n 10._o he_o speak_v plural_o a_o disputation_n 〈◊〉_d god_n sprooâ—_n up_o act_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o god_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n testimony_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n math._n 28._o tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la 1._o cor._n 1._o john_n 14._o and._n 16._o john_n 3._o math._n 3._o and._n 17._o john_n 10._o luke_n 1._o the_o apostle_n testimony_n concern_v â—he_n trinity_n act_n 2._o act_n 10._o rome_n 1_n gala._n 4._o tit._n 3._o identitas_fw-la 1._o john_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v shadow_v by_o similitude_n tertullian_n contra_fw-la praxeam_fw-la i_o will_v wish_v the_o skilful_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o read_v this_o similitude_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n for_o though_o it_o be_v here_o translate_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la yet_o our_o english_a tongue_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o solive_o as_o the_o latin_a do_v do_v or_o unity_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o trinity_n the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v beeleve_v concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o mystery_n of_o â—he_n trinity_n be_v veâ—ie_v well_o know_v to_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n gene._n 1._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v god_n create_v respect_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o godhead_n gene._n 18._o gene._n 1â—_o psal._n 33._o psal._n 110._o esai_n 42._o matth._n 12._o esai_n 61._o luke_n 4._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o curious_a dispucation_n exod._n 19_o the_o conclusion_n psal._n 54._o heb._n 1â—_o 1â—_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n contain_v in_o few_o word_n word_n the_o sky_n and_o star_n star_n the_o earth_n earth_n the_o sea._n sea._n man._n david_n celebrate_v the_o creatiâ—_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 9_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n john_n 5._o heb._n 1_n act_n 17._o act_n 14._o of_o god_n providence_n psal._n 45._o psal._n 139._o prou._n 21._o matth._n 10._o daniel_n 2._o psal._n 89._o psal._n 104._o psal._n 104._o psal._n 147._o psal_n .._o 135_o against_o gentilism_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o neglect_v good_a mean_n gene._n 16._o psal._n 31._o â—_o sam._n 19_o act_n 23._o act_n 27._o meteore_n impression_n or_o appearance_n which_o sometime_o for_o their_o rareness_n and_o strágne_n make_v man_n to_o marvel_n matth._n 5._o esai_n 1._o deut._n 18._o god_n goodwill_n 〈◊〉_d learned_a by_o his_o proâ—â—dence_n of_o god_n predestination_n or_o fore-appoyntment_n rom._n 11._o eccle._n 3._o ephe_n 1._o john_n 5._o john_n 6._o john_n 3._o who_o be_v elect_v &_o predestinate_a to_o life_n a_o so_o be_v tentation_n in_o this_o case_n rom._n 9_o â—_o tim._n 1._o psal._n 103._o isai_n 51._o rom._n 8._o matth._n 1â—_o mark_n 16._o 1._o tâ—m_fw-la 4._o gene._n 22._o joel._n 2._o isai_n .._o 53._o rom._n 5._o matth._n 9_o luke_n 19_o john_n 10._o of_o the_o draw_n of_o those_o that_o be_v predessinate_n to_o lifâ—_n john_n 6._o 1._o tim._n 4._o act_n 9_o rom._n 10._o matth._n 25._o matth._n â—3_o â—_o cor._n 6._o â—_o tim._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 1._o cor._n 3._o faith_n have_v her_o increase_n mark_n 4._o luke_n 11._o mark_n 9_o matth._n 7._o luke_n 11._o gene._n 3._o to_o adore_v and_o worship_n what_o it_o be_v go_v 33._o 1._o sam._n 23._o â—_o reg._n 3._o to_o adore_v 〈◊〉_d worship_n â—en_o psal._n â—â—_o â—_o pet._n â—_o rom._n 13._o exod._n _o 〈◊〉_d 44._o in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n chap._n 19_o spiritual_a adoration_n or_o worship_v adoration_n or_o worship_a 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o two_o sort_n psalm_n 9_o matth._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o in_o the_o history_n of_o thâ—_z king_n true_o to_o adore_v or_o worshippâ—_n god_n what_o it_o be_v isai_n 29._o matth._n 15._o that_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v matth._n 4._o 3._o reg._n 1â—_o â–ª_o matth._n 6._o deut._n 6._o heb._n 1_n apoc._n 4_o apoc._n 19_o apoc._n 22._o act_n 10._o iâ—_z his_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d religiâ—â—â—_n cap._n 55_o why_o the_o roman_n never_o receive_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v worship_v deut._n 10._o reward_n and_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o do_v &_o do_v not_o worship_n god._n apoc._n 21._o to_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o what_o it_o be_v deut._n 32._o gene._n 48_o â–ª_o isai_n â—_o 2._o sam._n 1â—_o dan._n 9_o act_n 9_o â—_o tim._n 2._o invocation_n 〈◊〉_d call_v â—pon_n god_n what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 3._o reg._n â—_o pro._n 18._o psal._n 50._o psal._n 17._o joel._n 2._o jere._n 29._o psal._n 81._o psal._n 22._o that_o god_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o matth._n 18._o deut._n 32._o psal._n 45._o psal._n 18._o gene._n 30._o 4._o reg._n 5._o â—sai_fw-fr 42._o act_n 14._o exod._n 30._o psal._n 115._o psal._n 141._o heb._n 13._o osee_n 14._o 1._o reg._n 8._o â—sai_fw-fr 63._o psal._n 27._o rom._n 10._o rom._n 8._o matth._n 6._o of_o the_o intercessor_n with_o god_n john_n 16._o john_n 14._o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n 1._o tim._n 2._o rom._n 5._o heb._n 7._o rom._n 8._o john_n 10._o john_n 14._o matth._n â—â—_o heb._n 7._o 1._o pet._n â—_o 1._o john_n â—_o what_o manner_n of_o intercession_n christ_n iâ—_z a_o answer_n to_o certain_a argument_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n rom._n 3._o prayer_n of_o angel_n heb._n 1_n the_o church_n call_v upon_o saint_n to_o serve_v what_o it_o be_v 3._o reg._n 16._o the_o service_n of_o god._n the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v tenfold_a 〈◊〉_d of_o two_o sort_n the_o 〈◊〉_d service_n of_o god._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o mich._n 6._o rom._n 12._o 1._o thess._n 1._o james._n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o 〈◊〉_d roman_a martyr_n concern_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god._n god_n temple_n or_o church_n god_n priest_n god_n sacrifice_n the_o outward_a service_n of_o god._n luke_n 11._o that_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v deut._n 13._o matth._n 4._o how_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o true_a religion_n what_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o leave_v or_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o serve_v strange_a gods._n 〈◊〉_d â—_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o but_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n also_o together_o with_o the_o true_a god._n the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v iâ—_z no_o case_n tâ—_n be_v attribute_v unto_o strange_a gods._n isai_n 41._o 4â—_o etc_n etc_n god_n gift_n â—re_n not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o strange_a gods._n oâ—ee_o 2._o to_o serve_v god_n but_o not_o lawful_o deuter._n 12_o levit._n 10._o 2_o reg._n 6._o judg._n 17._o 3._o re._n 12._o 13_o 1._o reg._n 15._o i_o say_v 66._o i_o say_v 29._o matth._n 15._o 2._o reg._n 7._o matth._n 5._o the_o son_n iâ—_z beget_v of_o the_o father_n unspeakeable_o from_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d 5._o john_n â—_o john_n 1._o 1._o or_o age_n as_o other_o translate_v it_o a_o confession_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n father_n identitate_fw-la et_fw-la essentia_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v truâ—â—nd_v very_a god_n matth._n 18._o john_n 1._o matth._n 16._o john_n 6._o christ_n be_v â—he_z natural_a son_n of_o god._n john_n 19_o levi._n 14._o 23_o john_n 8._o john_n 10._o john_n 14._o john_n 6._o john_n 17._o rom._n 9_o 1._o john_n 5._o act_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o isaiah_n 49._o isaiah_n 45._o philip._n 2._o john_n 5._o isaiah_n 42._o john_n 17._o mich._n 4._o john_n 10._o 14._o 8._o ezech._n 34._o mark._n 2._o john_n 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o isai_n 11._o jere._n 17._o of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n gene._n 3._o gene._n 22._o gala._n 3_n heb._n 2._o heb._n 2._o 2._o reg._n 7._o luke_n 1._o matth._n 1._o luke_n 3._o matth._n 1._o john_n 2._o esai_n 7._o luke_n 1._o matth._n 1._o gal._n 4._o john_n 1._o 1._o john_n 4._o philip._n 2._o the_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v
lay_v not_o a_o side_n his_o true_a and_o very_a body_n 2._o cor._n 5._o philip._n 3._o christ_n â—ath_z a_o reasonable_a soul_n matth._n _o matth._n 26._o john_n 12._o luke_n 22._o luke_n 9_o the_o heretical_a error_n and_o the_o sound_n truth_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n *_o aprover_n biall_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o in_o avoid_v a_o less_o error_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a of_o the_o unit_n of_o chrste_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n john_n 1._o â—_o tim._n 3._o heb._n 2._o heb._n 2._o christ_n retain_v both_o nature_n unmeddle_v or_o unconfound_v to_o gether_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o â—sai_fw-fr 9_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o matth._n 22_o psal._n 110._o luke_n 1._o john_n 14._o mark_n 14._o matth._n 28._o rom._n 1._o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o mingle_v or_o confound_v christ_n in_o one_o person_n remain_v undivided_a 1._o cor._n 2._o act_n 20._o of_o communicate_v of_o property_n john_n 3._o heb._n 2._o john_n 6._o john_n 20._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v matth._n 8._o mark_n 16._o act_n 1._o act_n 8._o christ_n be_v king_n of_o al._n gene._n 3._o luke_n 11._o colos_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 2._o matth._n 21._o christ_n be_v a_o monarch_n psal._n 2._o psal._n 110._o esai_n 49._o isai_n 16._o jerem._n 23_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n mich._n 4._o rom._n 24._o matth._n 25._o luke_n 23._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d one_o iâ—â—wo_a waiâ—_n â–ª_o consider_v god_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o â—arth_n pro._n 24._o 1._o sam._n 7._o how_o can_v reign_v on_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—is_n kingdom_n â—poc_fw-la 1._o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god._n john_n 18._o the_o â—ounds_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n â—n_o earth_n the_o seat_n of_o our_o king_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o ephe._n 5._o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n apoc._n 21._o &_o 22._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o everlasting_a kingdom_n matth._n 16_o matth._n 24_o dan._n 7._o matth._n 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o be_v john_n 12._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 1._o john_n 3._o christ_n jeâ—us_n the_o â—â—gh_n pry_v â–ª_o psal_n 110._o heb._n 6._o hebr._n 7._o gen._n 14._o hebr._n 5._o psal._n â—_o christ_n be_v amnoynt_v psal._n 45._o esai_n 61._o how_o christ_n our_o priest_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n christ_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n make_v intercession_n christ_n bless_v christ_n sacrifice_v christ_n sanâ—â—ifieth_v john_n 7._o john_n 17._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n heb._n 8._o heb._n 13._o 1._o john_n 2._o esai_n 4_o 4._o hebâ—_n 5._o john_n 16._o heb._n 9_o heb._n 10._o apoc._n 1_n 1._o pet._n 2._o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n christian_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n christian_n be_v king_n rom._n 6._o i_o john_n 5._o christian_n be_v priest_n heb._n 3_n heb._n 13._o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a most_o ancient_a there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n esa._n 66._o matth._n 7._o a_o gainste_z false_a christian_n the_o conclusion_n the_o word_n spirit_n be_v â—â—pounded_v spirit_n be_v â—ayer_n or_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 14._o spirit_n signify_v a_o angel._n psal._n 104._o hebr._n 1._o spirit_n signify_v life_n psal._n 145._o 104._o gene._n 6._o spirit_n signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n luke_n 23._o john_n 19_o act_n 7._o eccle._n 12._o spirit_n signify_v affection_n of_o mind_n spirit_n signify_v spiritual_a motion_n rom._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 3._o spirit_n signify_v revelation_n 1._o john_n 4._o john_n 4._o what_o the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n be_v that_o the_o holyghost_n 〈◊〉_d very_a god._n 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 12._o matth._n 28._o ob_fw-la 25._o luke_n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1._o act_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o minister_n â—or_a instrument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o accident_n rom._n 8._o gal._n 5._o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n gal._n 4._o matth._n 10._o john_n 15._o john_n 14._o john_n 15._o john_n 5._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v two-fouldor_a of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a proceed_v eternal_a proceed_v look_v in_o the._n 3._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n about_o the_o beginning_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 4._o â—ncreasinges_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o reg._n 2._o john_n â—_o matth._n 13._o 1._o sam._n 16._o psal._n 51._o of_o the_o effect_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v of_o the_o son_n 1._o cor._n 3._o rom._n 8._o the_o holâ—e_a ghost_n be_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14._o the_o holiâ—_n ghost_n be_v a_o comforter_n &_o give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 16._o john_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n gal._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o singer_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o exod._n 8._o look_v in_o the._n 3._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n what_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v the_o anthropomorphites_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v water_n and_o a_o lively_a fountain_n esai_n 44._o john_n 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v fire_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o mighty_a wind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o love_n matth._n 3._o â—sai_fw-la 53._o â—ohn_n â—_o act_n 8._o â—api_fw-la 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n oil_n and_o amnoyn_v 1._o john_n 2._o jere._n 31._o hebr._n 8._o 2._o cor._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephe._n 1_n 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o john_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n love_n or_o charity_n rom._n 5._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 1â—_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n knowledge_n fear_n rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n do_v morâ—fie_v and_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n â—r_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v â—he_n mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n 16._o the_o spirit_n foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v act_n 11._o the_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5._o tertullia_n notatable_a treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 11._o isai_n 6â—_o psal._n 54._o rom._n 8._o â—_o cor._n 3._o rom._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 12._o mark._n 3._o a_o sum_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god._n aâ—_z angel_n â—al_a 2_o &_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 11._o â—_o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 6._o â—_o cor._n 12._o that_o there_o be_v angel_n act_n 23._o matth._n 22._o a._n steuchus_n in_o his_o 6._o and._n 8._o book_n de_fw-fr perenni_fw-la philosophia_fw-la what_o angel_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v heb_fw-mi 1._o coloss_n 1._o when_o angel_n be_v create_v angel_n be_v substance_n heb._n 1_n matth._n 22._o hebr._n 2._o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n angel_n be_v psal._n 104_o â–ª_o bodily_a substance_n what_o body_n be_v take_v of_o angel_n angel_n be_v incorruptible_a matth._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 15._o luke_n 20._o angel_n be_v most_o free_a swift_a and_o speedy_a act_n 5._o act_n 1â—_o john_n 5._o luk._n 23._o 16._o dan._n 9_o the_o strength_n of_o angel_n dan._n 10._o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n dan._n 7._o matth._n 26_o hebr._n 12._o the_o exposition_n of_o name_n give_v to_o angel_n angel_n archangel_n 1._o these_o 4._o throne_n or_o seat_n psal._n 18._o lordship_n principality_n power_n cherubin_n seraphim_n god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n psal._n 103._o exod._n 19_o dâ—uâ—_n 5._o act_n 10._o luke_n 15._o zacha_n â–ª_o 1._o what_o the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n be_v esai_n â—_o ezech._n 3_n luke_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 1._o matth._n 13._o luke_n 1._o matth._n 2._o luke_n 22._o gen._n 16._o act_n 17._o exod._n 12._o act_n 12._o 4._o reg._n 19_o 2._o reg._n 24._o 2._o thess._n 1._o apoc._n 16._o psal._n 34._o psal._n 91._o matth._n 18._o gen._n 32._o 4._o reg._n 6._o 6._o servant_n gene._n 24._o exod._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o â—an_v 4._o we_o must_v â—ot_n attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o angel_n saint_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o us._n act_n 7._o gen._n 16._o act_n 27._o apoc._n 22._o the_o worâ—hippinge_n â—f_a angel_n great_o condemn_v mark_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o temple_n build_v to_o s._n michael_n in_o mount_n garganuâ—_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v devil_n what_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o create_v evil_a of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n job._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 2._o john_n â—_o isai_n 14._o ezech._n 2d_o the_o devil_n be_v everlasting_o condemn_v maâ—th_n 25._o mark_n 9_o john_n 5._o daâ—_n â—2_o apoc._n 20._o devil_n be_v spirit_n and_o
jesus_n christ_n therefore_o repentance_n and_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a not_o that_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n but_o because_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v &_o not_o confound_v we_o do_v all_o know_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o without_o work_n as_o that_o which_o of_o necessity_n show_v forth_o good_a work_v and_o yet_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o work_v so_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v they_o or_o rend_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n be_v undivide_o knit_v together_o and_o close_o fasten_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o argument_n whether_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n or_o do_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n depend_v upon_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o notable_a point_n of_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o tie_v matter_n of_o divinity_n to_o precept_n of_o logic_n for_o we_o learn_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n i_o admonish_v you_o before_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v here_o repeat_v again_o that_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o obtain_v grace_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o bare_a acknowledge_v of_o a_o disease_n be_v not_o the_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o for_o even_o damn_v man_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o heal_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o certain_a preparative_n unto_o faith_n as_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o disease_n do_v minister_v occasion_n to_o think_v upon_o a_o remedy_n to_o this_o at_o this_o present_a we_o add_v that_o not_o the_o very_a fear_n of_o god_n how_o sincere_a soever_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a sorrow_n conceive_v for_o our_o sin_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v nor_o the_o very_a humiliation_n how_o submiss_a soever_o it_o be_v do_v of_o themselves_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o prepare_v a_o entrance_n &_o make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v lead_v we_o to_o christ_n himself_o be_v incarnate_a and_o crucify_a for_o we_o and_o our_o redemption_n and_o lay_v we_o upon_o christ_n alone_o by_o he_o to_o be_v quicken_v and_o pure_o cleanse_v for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o god_n be_v utter_o turn_v from_o himself_o and_o all_o hope_n of_o worldly_a aid_n who_o so_o do_v true_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v sorry_a in_o very_a deed_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v fear_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v and_o not_o for_o that_o alone_a but_o because_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v corrupt_v whole_o and_o to_o have_v in_o himself_o no_o soundness_n or_o integrity_n yea_o because_o he_o reverence_v god_n as_o his_o father_n he_o do_v disclose_v to_o he_o his_o wound_n as_o to_o a_o cheirurgian_n desire_v instant_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o love_a father_n and_o whereas_o here_o true_a godliness_n do_v cry_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o penitent_a do_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o son_n and_o so_o seek_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o only_a grace_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o penitent_a beléen_v that_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o god_n commit_v himself_o whole_o unto_o his_o mercy_n as_o we_o read_v that_o david_n &_o the_o prodigal_a son_n in_o the_o 15._o cap._n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n do_v to_o this_o place_n may_v be_v annex_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n touch_v which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o penitent_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o penitent_n must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v confirm_v with_o many_o and_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n plain_o utter_v concern_v the_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o we_o have_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o despair_v or_o doubt_v in_o our_o temptation_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o i_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o this_o note_n to_o be_v thorough_o mark_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n that_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v their_o sin_n remit_v not_o for_o their_o repentance_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v our_o work_n or_o action_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o comprehend_v the_o renew_v of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_a faith_n which_o deliver_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o physician_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v all_o our_o disease_n and_o bound_v up_o all_o our_o grief_n and_o although_o this_o treatise_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o have_v so_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v already_o discourse_v yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v here_o recite_v some_o evident_a sentence_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god_o and_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n david_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o third_o psalm_n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n oh_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thine_o infirmity_n which_o save_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crow_v thou_o with_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o wickedness_n for_o look_v how_o high_a the_o heaven_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o look_v how_o far_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o set_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o yea_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n merciful_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v frail_a prone_a to_o sin_n &_o do_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n esaie_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a than_o snow_n and_o though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o purple_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o undied_a will_v again_o in_o the_o forty_o and_o three_o chapter_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_n out_o the_o transgression_n and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n &_o i_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n which_o say_v be_v also_o allege_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o ten_o chapiters_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o these_o day_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o iniquity_n and_o not_o remember_v their_o sin_n any_o more_o in_o the_o 36._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o your_o uncleanness_n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o &_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o as_o for_o that_o stony_a heart_n i_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o give_v you_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n i_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o all_o your_o uncleanness_n but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v this_o for_o your_o sake_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v you_o sure_o of_o it_o etc_n etc_n daniel_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n leave_v to_o we_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o by_o the_o messiah_n sin_n be_v forgive_v iniquity_n purge_v and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n zachary_a in_o his_o third_o chapter_n affirm_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n do_v say_v they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a neither_o do_v i_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n
and_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a say_n and_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v every_o sin_n &_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v man_n but_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v man_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o nether_a in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v concern_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n now_o to_o this_o place_n do_v belong_v all_o the_o example_n of_o that_o most_o liberal_a kind_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o example_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n the_o seven_o also_o john_n y_fw-fr four_o and_o matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o zachee_n saint_n peter_n and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o who_o be_v able_a brief_o to_o reckon_v they_o all_o to_o this_o also_o do_v appertain_v the_o three_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o euangeliste_a saint_n luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v cry_v out_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n do_v cry_v and_o say_v all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o name_n receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o same_o apostle_n again_o in_o his_o epistle_n say_v christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 5._o chap_n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o that_o know_v not_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god._n and_o in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o have_v christ_n have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v till_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o make_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v moreover_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n do_v no_o less_o true_o than_o evident_o testify_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o again_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o now_o most_o vain_a and_o the_o very_a anabaptistes_n messenger_n of_o sathan_n himself_o be_v the_o novatian_n and_o anabaptist_n which_o feign_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n purge_v into_o a_o angelical_a life_n which_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o any_o spot_n at_o all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v pollute_v then_o can_v he_o that_o be_v so_o defile_v look_v for_o no_o pardon_n at_o all_o for_o to_o pass_v over_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o s._n peter_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n have_v he_o not_o taste_v of_o god_n good_a grace_n after_o that_o notable_a confession_n which_o he_o make_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o happy_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar_n jona_n flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o when_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o his_o disciple_n say_v will_v you_o depart_v also_o then_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o answer_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v ▪_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n and_o yet_o this_o very_a fame_n peter_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sin_v notwithstanding_o and_o that_o too_o not_o light_o in_o deny_v and_o foreswear_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n now_o be_v he_o for_o this_o sin_n of_o he_o altogether_o unpardoneable_a be_v his_o return_n to_o god_n again_o stop_v up_o by_o his_o stumble_n no_o very_o for_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n he_o remember_v present_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o descend_v into_o himself_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o mourn_v lamentable_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o long_o torment_v in_o that_o grief_n without_o consolation_n for_o the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o the_o lords_z sepulchre_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n tell_v his_o disciple_n &_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n loe_o here_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o know_v to_o peter_n by_o name_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o why_o to_o peter_n by_o name_n because_o forsooth_o he_o have_v sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o the_o other_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v like_a of_o peter_n sin_n but_o because_o he_o will_v thereby_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o penitent_n do_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o often_o as_o they_o do_v turn_v to_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o god_n again_o and_o not_o many_o day_n after_o he_o restore_v peter_n to_o the_o ministry_n again_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o sheep_n moreover_o the_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o any_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o marry_v to_o a_o other_o man_n will_v her_o first_o husband_n turn_v to_o she_o again_o but_o be_v not_o this_o land_n defile_v have_v thou_o not_o commit_v fornication_n with_o many_o yet_o turn_v thou_o to_o i_o again_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o galatian_n be_v once_o right_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n but_o after_o that_o seduce_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o obtain_v pardon_v the_o corinthian_n also_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v grace_n do_v witting_o &_o willing_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o yet_o upon_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n paul_n promise_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o this_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v daily_o in_o earnest_n and_o true_o not_o hypocritical_o or_o false_o pray_v say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n they_o which_o pray_v thus_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o hear_v those_o that_o pray_v with_o faith_n therefore_o even_o those_o sin_n be_v forgive_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o penitent_n which_o be_v commit_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v once_o know_v and_o obtain_v now_o the_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o novatian_n allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n so_o thorough_o discuss_v that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o busy_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o they_o but_o now_o to_o gather_v a_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v repentance_n let_v we_o 〈…〉_o hold_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n to_o god_n which_o although_o he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n stir_v it_o up_o in_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o wrought_v in_o we_o that_o with_o fear_n we_o love_v and_o with_o love_n we_o fear_v our_o just_a god_n and_o merciful_a lord_n from_o who_o we_o be_v turn_v back_o be_v sorry_a now_o withal_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o with_o our_o sin_n do_v ever_o offend_v so_o gracious_a a_o father_n for_o be_v humble_v before_o his_o eternal_a and_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v object_v against_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o integrity_n or_o soundness_n but_o do_v hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n again_o and_o since_o that_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v otherwise_o make_v than_o by_o the_o only_a
heaven_n &_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n our_o priest_n be_v the_o only_o and_o everlasting_a church_n teacher_n &_o master_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n for_o not_o only_o that_o age_n have_v so_o teach_v which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o now_o also_o he_o rule_v all_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n christ_n himself_o as_o yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o will_v speak_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mouth_n or_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o teacher_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o those_o thing_n full_o which_o pertain_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o happy_a life_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o intercession_n his_o own_o temple_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o appear_v there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o last_o sermon_n where_o i_o entreat_v of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n only_o bless_v we_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bless_v malediction_n and_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o notable_a and_o ancient_a prophecy_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v moreover_o christ_n our_o lord_n sacrifice_v for_o us._n sacrifice_v for_o he_o offer_v incense_v when_o he_o make_v supplication_n for_o we_o and_o appear_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n unto_o the_o live_v god_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o himself_o always_o a_o effectual_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o since_o i_o have_v entreat_v abundant_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o ceremony_n here_o of_o purpose_n i_o be_o the_o bréefer_v again_o since_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sanâ—â—ifieth_v be_v in_o holy_a of_o holy_a doubtless_o he_o sanctify_v &_o consecrate_v his_o catholic_a church_n anoint_v it_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v both_o holy_a &_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o read_v y_fw-fr that_o holy_a ointment_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n run_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n &_o even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n for_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n pour_v his_o spirit_n as_o well_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o as_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n for_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o man_n thirst_n 7._o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n and_o again_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o my_o 17._o self_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a when_o we_o say_v and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n we_o say_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o choose_a and_o appoint_a teacher_n and_o master_n to_o govern_v and_o teach_v his_o universal_a church_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o to_o plead_v all_o our_o suit_n faithful_o before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o god_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o perpetual_a &_o only_a satisfaction_n absolution_n and_o justification_n of_o all_o sinner_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o consecrate_v into_o priest_n those_o that_o believe_v that_o that_o they_o also_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n &_o may_v be_v the_o house_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god._n out_o of_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o manner_n of_o priesthood_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o very_a office_n or_o very_a function_n and_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n whereby_o christ_n the_o priest_n himself_o execute_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a bishop_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o corporal_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a for_o very_o well_o say_v paul_n christ_n be_v no_o 8._o priest_n if_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v do_v minister_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n with_o manifold_a holy_a garment_n and_o vessel_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n bear_v i_o say_v of_o a_o royal_a tribe_n albeit_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o the_o royal_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v mingle_v together_o for_o we_o read_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n be_v cousin_n to_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n she_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v our_o lord_n read_v at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v use_v the_o temple_n or_o the_o holy_a vessel_n in_o his_o ministry_n for_o although_o sometime_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o he_o never_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n either_o of_o incense_n or_o of_o burn_a offering_n he_o never_o use_v priestly_a garment_n which_o be_v figurative_a whereof_o i_o speak_v when_o i_o expound_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o when_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o suffer_v without_o 13._o the_o gate_n &_o offer_v himself_o a_o lively_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n according_a as_o the_o shadow_n or_o type_n prophecy_n and_o figure_n foreshow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereof_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o have_v entreat_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v give_v light_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o there_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o now_o corporal_o execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n on_o earth_n in_o like_a sort_n teach_v we_o now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o teach_v the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n for_o now_o he_o do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o he_o and_o daily_o repair_v or_o renew_v the_o evangelical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o bless_v we_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v and_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o 2._o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o of_o he_o the_o divine_a prophet_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o the_o 4._o thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n or_o bud_n they_o shall_v grow_v together_o like_a as_o the_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o water_n side_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o bishop_n suffragan_n or_o vicar_n in_o his_o church_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o self_n same_o christ_n at_o the_o